Tracts containing I. suspicions about some hidden qualities of the air : with an appendix touching celestial magnets and some other particulars : II. animadversions upon Mr. Hobbes's Problemata de vacuo : III. a discourse of the cause of attraction by suction / by the honourable Robert Boyle Esq. ...
         Selections. 1674
         Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691.
      
       
         
           1674
        
      
       Approx. 298 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 162 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A29052
         Wing B4054
         ESTC R17545
         13161366
         ocm 13161366
         98191
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A29052)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 98191)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 446:30)
      
       
         
           
             Tracts containing I. suspicions about some hidden qualities of the air : with an appendix touching celestial magnets and some other particulars : II. animadversions upon Mr. Hobbes's Problemata de vacuo : III. a discourse of the cause of attraction by suction / by the honourable Robert Boyle Esq. ...
             Selections. 1674
             Boyle, Robert, 1627-1691.
          
           1 v. (various pagings)
           
             Printed by W. G. and are sold by M. Pitt ...,
             London :
             1674.
          
           
             "Errata": verso of 3rd prelim. leaf.
             In pt. [6] the 2nd prelim. leaf, containing "Advertisement to the book binder", has been cut out, as in most copies.
             Pts. [2-6] have separate paging and signatures and special title pages.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Svspicions about some hidden qualities in the air -- Obsevations about the grovvth of metals in their ore -- Some additional experiments relating to the suspicions about the hidden qualities of the air -- Animadversions upon Mr. Hobbes's Problemata de vacuo -- Of the cause of attraction by suction -- New experiments about the preservation of bodies in vacuo Boyliano.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Hobbes, Thomas, 1588-1679. -- Problemata physica.
           Air -- Early works to 1800.
           Pneumatics -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2001-09 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-06 Allison Liefer
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-06 Allison Liefer
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               TRACTS
               :
               CONTAINING
               
                 
                   I.
                   SUSPICIONS
                   about
                   some
                   
                     Hidden
                     Qualities
                  
                   of
                   the
                   AIR
                   ;
                   with
                   an
                   Appendix
                   touching
                   
                     CELESTIAL
                     MAGNETS
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   Particulars
                   .
                
                 
                   II.
                   ANIMADVERSIONS
                   upon
                   Mr.
                   Hobbes's
                   
                     PROBLEMATA
                     De
                     VACUO
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   III.
                   A
                   DISCOURSE
                   of
                   the
                   CAUSE
                   of
                   Attraction
                   by
                   SUCTION
                   .
                
              
            
             
               By
               the
               Honourable
               
                 ROBERT
                 BOYLE
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               Fellow
               of
               the
               ROYAL
               SOCIETY
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               W.G.
               and
               are
               to
               be
               Sold
               by
               
                 M.
                 Pitt
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Angel
               against
               the
               Little
               North
               Door
               of
               St.
               Paul's
               Church
               .
               1674.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               Preface
               .
            
             
               AMong
               other
               Papers
               that
               I
               design'd
               to
               contribute
               towards
               the
               Natural
               History
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               I
               began
               some
               years
               ago
               to
               set
               down
               a
               Collection
               of
               some
               new
               or
               less
               heeded
               Observations
               and
               Experiments
               relating
               to
               the
               Causes
               and
               Effects
               of
               Changes
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               which
               I
               referr'd
               to
               several
               Heads
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Airs
               Heat
               ,
               Coldness
               ,
               Moisture
               ,
               Driness
               ,
               Diaphaneity
               ,
               Opacity
               ,
               Consistence
               ,
               several
               Saltnesses
               and
               other
               Titles
               ;
               the
               last
               of
               which
               was
               
               of
               the
               Occult
               Qualities
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               supposing
               there
               be
               any
               such
               .
               And
               though
               afterwards
               I
               was
               ,
               by
               Sickness
               and
               other
               Impediments
               ,
               diverted
               from
               proceeding
               in
               that
               Collection
               ,
               and
               induc'd
               to
               lay
               aside
               some
               of
               the
               Observations
               I
               had
               provided
               ,
               and
               imploy
               in
               other
               Treatises
               such
               as
               were
               proper
               to
               them
               ;
               yet
               as
               to
               the
               Title
               that
               contain'd
               
                 Suspicions
                 about
                 some
                 Hidden
                 Qualities
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
              
               the
               possibility
               ,
               if
               not
               likelihood
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               Matters
               of
               fact
               ,
               or
               the
               Intimations
               delivered
               in
               them
               ,
               might
               afford
               hints
               not
               useless
               to
               the
               S●gacious
               and
               Inquisitive
               ,
               perswaded
               me
               to
               let
               it
               escape
               the
               Fate
               of
               its
               Companions
               ,
               though
               possibly
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               more
               consulted
               my
               own
               Reputation
               ,
               I
               should
               least
               of
               all
               have
               suffer'd
               this
               Title
               to
               appear
               ,
               
               there
               being
               none
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               was
               not
               less
               conjectural
               .
               But
               it
               being
               thought
               unfit
               ,
               that
               any
               thing
               should
               perish
               ,
               that
               related
               to
               so
               considerable
               and
               uncommon
               a
               Subject
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               this
               Title
               ,
               I
               was
               content
               to
               cast
               the
               collected
               Experiments
               into
               the
               following
               Essay
               for
               the
               Reasons
               express'd
               at
               the
               beginning
               and
               close
               of
               the
               insuing
               Paper
               .
               Which
               ,
               't
               was
               hop'd
               ,
               may
               be
               the
               better
               understood
               ,
               and
               less
               liable
               to
               have
               its
               Design
               mistaken
               ,
               by
               being
               usher'd
               in
               by
               this
               Advertisement
               about
               the
               occasion
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               ERRATA
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               first
               Tract
               ,
               pag.
               41.
               l.
               4.
               read
               Halicarnasseus
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Tract
               of
               the
               
                 Cause
                 of
                 Suction
              
               ,
               p.
               14.
               l.
               4.
               r.
               33½
               for
               36½
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               SVSPICIONS
               ABOUT
               Some
               Hidden
               QUALITIES
               in
               the
               AIR
               .
            
             
               BEsides
               the
               four
               first
               Qualities
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               (
               Heat
               ,
               Cold
               ,
               Dryness
               and
               Moisture
               )
               that
               are
               known
               even
               to
               the
               Vulgar
               ;
               and
               those
               more
               unobvious
               ,
               that
               Philosophers
               and
               Chymists
               have
               discovered
               ,
               such
               as
               Gravity
               ,
               Springiness
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               Refracting
               the
               beams
               of
               Light
               ;
               &c.
               
               I
               have
               often
               suspected
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               in
               the
               Air
               some
               yet
               more
               latent
               Qualities
               or
               Powers
               differing
               enough
               from
               all
               these
               ,
               and
               principally
               due
               to
               the
               Substantial
               Parts
               or
               Ingredients
               ,
               whereof
               it
               consists
               .
               
               And
               to
               this
               conjecture
               I
               have
               been
               led
               ,
               partly
               (
               though
               not
               only
               or
               perhaps
               chiefly
               )
               by
               considering
               the
               Constitution
               of
               that
               Air
               we
               live
               and
               breath
               in
               ,
               which
               ,
               to
               avoid
               ambiguities
               ,
               I
               elsewhere
               call
               Atmospherical
               Air.
               For
               this
               is
               not
               ,
               as
               many
               imagine
               ,
               a
               Simple
               and
               Elementary
               Body
               ,
               but
               a
               confus●d
               Aggregate
               of
               Effluviums
               from
               such
               differing
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               ,
               though
               they
               all
               agree
               in
               constituting
               ,
               by
               their
               minuteness
               and
               various
               motions
               ,
               one
               great
               mass
               of
               Fluid
               matter
               ,
               yet
               perhaps
               there
               is
               scarce
               a
               more
               heterogeneous
               Body
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               by
               Air
               I
               understand
               not
               (
               as
               the
               Peripateticks
               are
               wont
               to
               do
               )
               a
               meer
               Elementary
               Body
               ;
               so
               ,
               when
               I
               speak
               of
               the
               Qualities
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               be
               thought
               to
               mean
               such
               naked
               and
               abstracted
               Beings
               (
               as
               the
               Schools
               often
               tell
               us
               of
               ,
               )
               but
               such
               as
               they
               call
               Qualities
               
                 in
                 concreto
              
               ,
               namely
               Corpuscles
               indued
               with
               Qualities
               ,
               or
               capable
               of
               producing
               them
               in
               the
               Subjects
               they
               invade
               and
               abound
               in
               .
            
             
             
               I
               have
               elsewhere
               shewn
               it
               to
               be
               highly
               probable
               ,
               that
               ,
               
               besides
               those
               vapours
               and
               exhalations
               which
               by
               the
               Heat
               of
               the
               Sun
               are
               elevated
               into
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               there
               afford
               matter
               to
               some
               Meteors
               ,
               as
               Clouds
               ,
               Rain
               ,
               Parhelions
               and
               Rainbow●
               ;
               there
               are
               ,
               at
               least
               at
               some
               times
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               places
               ,
               store
               of
               Effluviums
               emitted
               from
               the
               Subterraneal
               parts
               of
               the
               Terrestrial
               Globe
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               no
               less
               probable
               ,
               (
               from
               what
               I
               have
               there
               and
               elsewhere
               deliver'd
               ,
               )
               that
               in
               the
               Subterraneal
               Regions
               there
               are
               many
               Bodies
               ,
               some
               fluid
               and
               some
               consistent
               ,
               which
               ,
               though
               of
               an
               operative
               nature
               ,
               and
               like
               upon
               occasion
               to
               emit
               steams
               ,
               seldom
               or
               never
               appear
               upon
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               so
               that
               many
               of
               them
               have
               not
               so
               much
               as
               names
               assigned
               them
               even
               by
               the
               Mineralists
               .
               Now
               among
               this
               multitude
               and
               variety
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               lye
               buried
               out
               of
               our
               sight
               ,
               who
               can
               tell
               but
               that
               there
               may
               be
               some
               ,
               if
               not
               many
               ,
               of
               a
               nature
               very
               differing
               from
               those
               we
               are
               hitherto
               
               familiarly
               acquainted
               with
               ;
               and
               that
               ,
               as
               divers
               wonderful
               and
               peculiar
               operations
               of
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               (
               though
               a
               Mineral
               many
               Ages
               ago
               famous
               among
               Philosophers
               and
               Physitians
               ,
               )
               were
               not
               discovered
               'till
               of
               later
               Ages
               ,
               wherein
               its
               nobler
               Virtues
               have
               been
               disclosed
               ;
               so
               there
               may
               be
               other
               Subterraneous
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               are
               indowed
               with
               considerable
               powers
               ,
               which
               to
               us
               are
               yet
               unknown
               ,
               and
               would
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               known
               ,
               be
               found
               very
               differing
               from
               those
               of
               the
               Fossiles
               we
               are
               wont
               to
               deal
               with
               ?
            
             
               I
               also
               further
               consider
               ,
               that
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               have
               elsewhere
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               it
               probable
               )
               the
               Sun
               and
               Planets
               (
               to
               say
               nothing
               of
               the
               Fixt
               Stars
               )
               may
               have
               influences
               here
               below
               distinct
               from
               their
               Heat
               and
               Light.
               On
               which
               Supposition
               it
               seems
               not
               absurd
               to
               me
               to
               suspect
               ,
               that
               the
               Subtil
               ,
               but
               Corporeal
               ,
               Emanations
               even
               of
               these
               Bodies
               may
               (
               sometimes
               at
               least
               )
               reach
               to
               our
               Air
               ,
               and
               mingle
               with
               those
               of
               our
               Globe
               in
               that
               great
               receptacle
               or
               rendevouz
               of
               Celestial
               and
               Terrestrial
               
               Effluviums
               ,
               the
               Atmosphere
               .
               And
               if
               this
               suspition
               be
               not
               groundless
               ,
               the
               very
               small
               knowledge
               we
               have
               of
               the
               structure
               and
               constitution
               of
               Globes
               so
               many
               thousands
               or
               hundred
               of
               thousands
               of
               miles
               remote
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               ignorance
               we
               must
               be
               in
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               particular
               Bodies
               that
               may
               be
               presum'd
               to
               be
               contain'd
               in
               those
               Globes
               ,
               (
               as
               Minerals
               and
               other
               Bodies
               are
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               )
               which
               in
               many
               things
               appear
               of
               kin
               to
               those
               that
               we
               inhabit
               ,
               (
               as
               with
               excellent
               Telescopes
               I
               have
               often
               with
               attention
               and
               pleasure
               observed
               ,
               particularly
               in
               the
               Moon
               ,
               )
               this
               great
               imperfection
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               of
               our
               knowledge
               may
               keep
               it
               from
               being
               unreasonable
               to
               imagine
               ,
               that
               some
               ,
               if
               not
               many
               ,
               of
               those
               Bodies
               and
               their
               effluxions
               may
               be
               of
               a
               nature
               quite
               differing
               from
               those
               we
               take
               notice
               of
               here
               about
               us
               ,
               and
               consequently
               may
               operate
               after
               a
               very
               differing
               and
               peculiar
               manner
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Heteroclite
               Effluviums
               ,
               that
               indow
               the
               
               Air
               with
               hidden
               Qualities
               ,
               may
               probably
               proceed
               from
               beneath
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Celestial
               Bodies
               ;
               yet
               I
               would
               not
               deny
               but
               that
               ,
               especially
               at
               some
               times
               and
               in
               some
               places
               ,
               the
               Air
               may
               derive
               multitudes
               of
               efficacious
               particles
               from
               its
               own
               operations
               ,
               acting
               as
               a
               fluid
               Substance
               upon
               that
               vast
               number
               and
               variety
               of
               Bodies
               that
               are
               immediately
               expos'd
               to
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               great
               thinness
               ,
               and
               of
               its
               being
               in
               its
               usual
               state
               devoid
               both
               of
               tast
               and
               smell
               ,
               it
               seems
               wholly
               unfit
               to
               be
               a
               Menstruum
               ;
               yet
               I
               am
               not
               sure
               but
               it
               may
               have
               a
               dissolving
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               a
               consuming
               ,
               power
               on
               many
               Bodies
               ,
               especially
               such
               as
               are
               peculiarly
               dispos'd
               to
               admit
               its
               operations
               .
            
             
               For
               I
               consider
               ,
               that
               the
               Air
               has
               a
               great
               advantage
               by
               the
               vast
               Quantity
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               may
               come
               to
               work
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               Bodies
               that
               are
               expos'd
               to
               it
               :
               And
               I
               have
               long
               thought
               ,
               that
               ,
               in
               divers
               cases
               ,
               the
               Quantity
               of
               a
               Menstruum
               may
               much
               more
               considerably
               
               compensate
               its
               want
               of
               strength
               ,
               than
               Chymists
               are
               commonly
               aware
               of
               ,
               (
               as
               there
               may
               be
               occasion
               elsewhere
               to
               exemplifie
               .
               )
               And
               there
               are
               liquors
               ,
               which
               pass
               for
               insipid
               ,
               (
               and
               are
               therefore
               thought
               to
               be
               altogether
               unfit
               to
               be
               Solvents
               ,
               )
               which
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               their
               active
               parts
               too
               thinly
               dispersed
               to
               be
               able
               presently
               to
               make
               sensible
               Impressions
               upon
               our
               Organs
               of
               Tasting
               ,
               yet
               are
               not
               quite
               destitute
               of
               Corpuscles
               fit
               to
               act
               as
               a
               Solvent
               ;
               especially
               if
               they
               have
               time
               enough
               to
               make
               with
               the
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Fluid
               such
               numerous
               and
               various
               motions
               ,
               as
               must
               bring
               ,
               now
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               others
               ,
               to
               hit
               against
               the
               Body
               expos'd
               to
               them
               .
               Which
               may
               be
               illustrated
               by
               the
               Rust
               like
               to
               Verdigrease
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               observ'd
               in
               Copper
               that
               has
               been
               long
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Air
               ,
               whose
               saline
               particles
               ,
               little
               by
               little
               ,
               do
               in
               tract
               of
               time
               fasten
               themselves
               in
               such
               numbers
               to
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Metal
               as
               to
               corrode
               it
               ,
               and
               produce
               that
               efflorescence
               colour'd
               like
               Verdigrease
               ,
               
               which
               you
               know
               is
               a
               factitious
               Body
               ,
               wont
               to
               be
               made
               of
               the
               same
               Metal
               ,
               corroded
               by
               the
               sharp
               Corpuscles
               of
               Vineger
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Husks
               of
               Grapes
               :
               Besides
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               power
               ,
               which
               Mercury
               has
               to
               dissolve
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               always
               necessary
               for
               the
               making
               a
               Fluid
               fit
               to
               be
               a
               Dissolvent
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               affect
               the
               Tast.
               And
               as
               to
               those
               Bodies
               ,
               on
               which
               the
               
                 Aerial
                 Menstruum
              
               can
               ,
               though
               but
               slowly
               ,
               work
               ,
               the
               greatest
               quantity
               of
               it
               may
               bring
               it
               this
               advantage
               ,
               that
               ,
               whereas
               even
               the
               strongest
               Menstruums
               ,
               if
               they
               bear
               no
               great
               proportion
               in
               bulk
               to
               the
               Bodies
               they
               are
               to
               work
               on
               ,
               are
               easily
               glutted
               ,
               and
               being
               unable
               to
               take
               up
               any
               more
               ,
               are
               fain
               to
               leave
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Body
               undissolved
               ,
               our
               
                 Aerial
                 Menstruum
              
               bears
               so
               vast
               a
               proportion
               to
               the
               Bodies
               expos'd
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               when
               one
               portion
               of
               it
               has
               impregnated
               it self
               as
               much
               as
               't
               is
               able
               ,
               there
               may
               still
               come
               fresh
               and
               fresh
               to
               work
               further
               on
               the
               remaining
               part
               of
               the
               expos'd
               Body
               .
            
             
             
               Besides
               the
               Saline
               and
               Sulphureous
               particles
               ,
               that
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               some
               places
               ,
               may
               (
               as
               I
               have
               elsewhere
               shewn
               )
               impregnate
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               a
               greater
               affinity
               to
               Chymical
               Menstruums
               more
               strictly
               so
               called
               ;
               I
               am
               not
               averse
               from
               thinking
               ,
               that
               the
               Air
               ,
               meerly
               as
               a
               fluid
               Body
               ,
               that
               consists
               of
               Corpuscles
               of
               differing
               sizes
               and
               solidities
               restlesly
               and
               very
               variously
               moved
               ,
               may
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               these
               Corpuscles
               be
               still
               resolving
               ,
               or
               preying
               upon
               ,
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Bodies
               that
               are
               expos'd
               to
               their
               action
               .
               For
               ,
               many
               of
               those
               Aerial
               Corpuscles
               ,
               some
               hitting
               and
               some
               rubbing
               themselves
               every
               minute
               against
               those
               particles
               of
               expos'd
               Bodies
               that
               chance
               to
               lye
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               may
               well
               ,
               by
               those
               numerous
               occursions
               and
               affrictions
               ,
               strike
               off
               and
               carry
               along
               with
               them
               now
               some
               and
               then
               others
               of
               those
               particles
               ;
               as
               you
               see
               it
               happens
               in
               water
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               soft
               and
               fluid
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               wears
               out
               such
               hard
               and
               solid
               Bodies
               as
               Stones
               themselves
               ,
               if
               it
               often
               enough
               meet
               them
               in
               its
               
               passage
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               known
               saying
               ,
               
                 
                   Gutta
                   cavat
                   Lapidem
                   non
                   vi
                   ,
                   sed
                   saepe
                   cadendo
                   .
                
              
               And
               though
               the
               Aerial
               Corpuscles
               be
               very
               minute
               ,
               and
               the
               Bodies
               expos'd
               to
               them
               oftentimes
               large
               and
               seemingly
               solid
               ;
               yet
               this
               needs
               not
               make
               you
               reject
               our
               supposition
               ,
               because
               't
               is
               not
               upon
               the
               whole
               Body
               at
               once
               ,
               that
               ,
               according
               to
               us
               ,
               the
               Aerial
               Corpuscles
               endeavour
               to
               work
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               Superficial
               particles
               ,
               which
               may
               often
               be
               more
               minute
               than
               those
               Corpuscles
               ;
               as
               you
               will
               the
               more
               easily
               believe
               ,
               if
               you
               first
               observe
               with
               a
               good
               Microscope
               ,
               how
               many
               extant
               particles
               may
               be
               met
               with
               on
               the
               surface
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               to
               the
               naked
               Eye
               seem
               very
               smooth
               ,
               and
               even
               of
               those
               that
               are
               polish'd
               by
               Art
               with
               Tripoly
               or
               Puttee
               ;
               and
               then
               consider
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               these
               protuberancies
               ,
               being
               yet
               manifestly
               visible
               ,
               may
               well
               be
               presum'd
               to
               consist
               of
               a
               multitude
               
               of
               lesser
               particles
               ,
               divers
               of
               which
               may
               very
               well
               be
               as
               minute
               as
               those
               Aerial
               Corpuscles
               ,
               that
               successively
               hit
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               carry
               them
               along
               with
               themselves
               .
               And
               this
               may
               be
               illustrated
               by
               a
               familiar
               instance
               .
               For
               ,
               if
               you
               take
               a
               lump
               of
               
                 Loaf
                 Sugar
              
               ,
               or
               even
               of
               a
               much
               solider
               and
               harder
               Body
               ,
               
                 Sal
                 Gemmae
              
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               into
               common
               water
               ,
               though
               this
               liquor
               be
               insipid
               ,
               and
               the
               motions
               of
               its
               corpuscles
               but
               very
               languid
               ;
               yet
               these
               corpuscles
               are
               capable
               to
               loosen
               and
               carry
               off
               the
               superficial
               particles
               of
               Sugar
               or
               Salt
               ,
               that
               chance
               to
               lye
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               and
               fresh
               corpuscles
               of
               water
               still
               succeeding
               to
               work
               upon
               the
               remaining
               particles
               of
               the
               expos'd
               Body
               that
               stand
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               the
               whole
               lump
               is
               by
               little
               and
               little
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               ceases
               to
               appear
               to
               the
               Eye
               a
               thing
               distinct
               from
               the
               liquor
               .
            
             
               Some
               things
               that
               have
               occurr'd
               to
               me
               have
               made
               me
               suspect
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               not
               impossible
               ,
               but
               that
               some
               Bodies
               may
               receive
               a
               disposition
               to
               Volatility
               ,
               
               and
               consequently
               to
               pass
               into
               the
               Air
               by
               the
               action
               either
               of
               the
               Sun-beams
               ,
               in
               the
               form
               of
               the
               Sun-beams
               ,
               or
               of
               some
               substance
               that
               once
               issued
               out
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               reach'd
               unto
               our
               Air.
               For
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               certain
               Bodies
               for
               the
               most
               part
               in
               the
               form
               of
               liquors
               ,
               which
               ,
               though
               they
               pass
               off
               from
               some
               peculiarly
               dispos'd
               Bodies
               ,
               may
               during
               their
               stay
               or
               contact
               produce
               in
               them
               a
               great
               and
               strange
               aptness
               to
               be
               volatiliz'd
               .
               In
               favour
               of
               which
               conjecture
               ,
               I
               might
               here
               alledge
               both
               the
               effects
               ,
               which
               the
               Paracelsians
               and
               Helmontians
               ascribe
               to
               the
               Alkahest
               of
               volatilizing
               even
               fixt
               and
               ponderous
               Bodies
               barely
               by
               being
               often
               abstracted
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               things
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               now
               leave
               unmention'd
               ,
               because
               you
               may
               find
               them
               in
               my
               Notes
               about
               Volatility
               and
               Fixity
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               whatever
               become
               of
               this
               Conjecture
               ,
               't
               is
               consonant
               to
               Experience
               ,
               that
               ,
               either
               upon
               the
               above-recited
               accounts
               ,
               or
               also
               some
               others
               ,
               those
               parts
               of
               the
               Atmosphere
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               
               a
               stricter
               sense
               ,
               may
               be
               call'd
               the
               Air
               ,
               are
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               some
               places
               ,
               so
               intermixt
               with
               particles
               of
               differing
               kinds
               ,
               that
               among
               that
               great
               number
               of
               various
               sorts
               of
               them
               ,
               't
               is
               very
               likely
               that
               there
               should
               be
               some
               kinds
               of
               an
               un-common
               and
               an
               unobserved
               nature
               .
               And
               I
               could
               countenance
               what
               has
               been
               said
               by
               the
               wasting
               of
               Odorous
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               especially
               Camphire
               ,
               and
               by
               representing
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               observed
               some
               solid
               Bodies
               actually
               cold
               ,
               when
               their
               superficial
               parts
               were
               newly
               taken
               off
               ,
               to
               emit
               ,
               though
               invisibly
               ,
               such
               copious
               steams
               into
               the
               Air
               ,
               as
               to
               grow
               continually
               and
               manifestly
               lighter
               upon
               the
               ballance
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               suffer
               a
               notable
               decrement
               of
               weight
               in
               a
               minute
               of
               an
               hour
               .
               But
               the
               mention
               I
               make
               of
               such
               things
               in
               an
               other
               paper
               ,
               disswades
               me
               from
               insisting
               on
               them
               here
               ,
               where
               't
               will
               be
               seasonable
               to
               resume
               the
               discourse
               ,
               which
               the
               mention
               of
               the
               Dissolving
               power
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               guess'd
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               has
               for
               some
               pages
               interrupted
               ,
               and
               to
               tell
               
               you
               ,
               that
               those
               propounded
               ,
               before
               I
               enter'd
               upon
               the
               digression
               ,
               are
               the
               two
               main
               Consideration
               
                 à
                 priori
              
               (
               as
               they
               speak
               )
               whereon
               I
               have
               grounded
               my
               surmize
               ,
               which
               being
               propos'd
               but
               as
               a
               Suspicion
               ,
               I
               presume
               it
               will
               not
               be
               expected
               ,
               that
               the
               Arguments
               
                 à
                 posteriori
              
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               bring
               to
               countenance
               it
               ,
               should
               be
               more
               than
               Conjectures
               ,
               much
               less
               that
               they
               should
               be
               Demonstrations
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               shall
               venture
               to
               lay
               before
               you
               some
               few
               Phaenomena
               ,
               which
               seem
               to
               be
               at
               least
               as
               probably
               referable
               to
               some
               latent
               Quality
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               as
               to
               any
               other
               cause
               I
               yet
               know
               .
               Upon
               which
               score
               such
               Phaenomena
               may
               be
               allowed
               to
               be
               pleaded
               in
               favour
               of
               our
               Suspicion
               ,
               'till
               some
               other
               certain
               cause
               of
               them
               shall
               be
               satisfactorily
               assign'd
               .
            
             
               Having
               premis'd
               thus
               much
               to
               keep
               you
               from
               looking
               for
               stronger
               proofs
               than
               I
               think
               my
               task
               obliges
               me
               to
               give
               ;
               the
               first
               Phaenomenon
               ,
               I
               shall
               propose
               ,
               shall
               be
               the
               appearing
               or
               growth
               of
               some
               Salts
               in
               certain
               
               Bodies
               ,
               which
               we
               observ'd
               to
               afford
               them
               either
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               nothing
               near
               in
               such
               plenty
               ,
               or
               so
               soon
               ,
               unless
               they
               be
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Air.
               Of
               such
               a
               Phaenomenon
               as
               this
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               so
               much
               as
               mention'd
               by
               Vulgar
               Philosophers
               ,
               and
               very
               rarely
               ,
               if
               at
               all
               ,
               to
               be
               met
               with
               in
               the
               Laboratories
               of
               Chymists
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               wonder
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               not
               present
               you
               many
               Examples
               ,
               and
               some
               few
               I
               am
               able
               to
               name
               .
               For
               I
               remember
               ,
               that
               suspecting
               a
               solid
               Marchasite
               ,
               hard
               as
               stone
               ,
               to
               be
               fit
               to
               be
               made
               an
               instance
               for
               my
               purpose
               ,
               I
               caus'd
               it
               to
               be
               broken
               ,
               that
               the
               internal
               more
               shining
               parts
               might
               be
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Air
               ;
               but
               ,
               though
               this
               were
               done
               in
               a
               room
               ,
               where
               a
               good
               fire
               was
               usually
               kept
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Marchasite
               was
               not
               only
               shelter'd
               from
               the
               rain
               ,
               but
               kept
               in
               a
               dry
               Air
               ,
               yet
               after
               a
               while
               I
               discover'd
               upon
               the
               glistering
               parts
               an
               efflorescence
               of
               a
               vitriolate
               nature
               .
            
             
               And
               afterwards
               meeting
               with
               a
               ponderous
               and
               dark
               colour'd
               Mineral
               ,
               
               and
               which
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               breaking
               ,
               discover'd
               to
               the
               Eye
               no
               appearance
               of
               any
               Salt
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               any
               shining
               Marchasitical
               particles
               ,
               we
               found
               nevertheless
               ,
               that
               a
               good
               quantity
               of
               these
               hard
               and
               heavy
               Bodies
               ,
               being
               kept
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Air
               ,
               even
               in
               a
               room
               that
               preserved
               them
               from
               the
               rain
               ,
               though
               probably
               they
               had
               lain
               many
               ages
               intire
               in
               the
               hill
               ,
               wherein
               they
               were
               found
               under
               ground
               ;
               yet
               in
               not
               many
               months
               ,
               by
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               Air
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               ,
               in
               great
               part
               ,
               crumbled
               to
               powder
               exceeding
               rich
               in
               Copperas
               .
               Nay
               ,
               I
               remember
               ,
               that
               having
               for
               Curiosities
               sake
               ,
               laid
               up
               some
               of
               these
               stones
               in
               a
               room
               ,
               where
               I
               constantly
               kept
               fire
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               drawer
               of
               a
               Cabinet
               ,
               which
               I
               did
               not
               often
               take
               out
               to
               give
               them
               fresh
               Air
               ,
               some
               ,
               if
               not
               most
               of
               them
               ,
               were
               notwithstanding
               ●over'd
               with
               a
               copious
               efflorescence
               ,
               which
               by
               its
               conspicuous
               colour
               between
               blew
               and
               green
               ,
               by
               its
               taste
               ,
               and
               by
               its
               fitness
               to
               make
               in
               a
               trice
               an
               inky
               mixture
               with
               infusion
               of
               
               galls
               ,
               sufficiently
               manifested
               it self
               to
               be
               Vitriol
               ;
               whose
               growth
               by
               the
               help
               of
               the
               contact
               of
               the
               Air
               is
               the
               more
               considerable
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               not
               a
               meer
               Acid
               Salt
               ,
               but
               abounds
               in
               Sulphureous
               and
               Combustible
               parts
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               divers
               times
               been
               able
               ,
               by
               Methods
               elsewhere
               mentioned
               ,
               actually
               to
               separate
               or
               obtain
               from
               common
               Vitriol
               without
               the
               addition
               of
               any
               combustible
               body
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               without
               any
               additament
               at
               all
               .
               It
               was
               also
               uncommon
               ,
               that
               our
               blackish
               Minerals
               requir'd
               no
               longer
               time
               ,
               nor
               no
               rain
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               afford
               their
               Vitriolate
               Efflorescences
               :
               For
               I
               remember
               ,
               I
               kept
               many
               of
               those
               Marchasites
               ,
               both
               glittering
               ones
               and
               others
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               make
               and
               sell
               great
               quantities
               of
               Vitriol
               at
               Deptford
               ,
               without
               perceiving
               in
               them
               a
               change
               that
               came
               any
               thing
               near
               to
               what
               I
               have
               recited
               .
               And
               I
               observ'd
               those
               ,
               whose
               trade
               it
               is
               to
               make
               Vitriol
               ,
               to
               be
               often
               obliged
               to
               let
               their
               Vitriol-stones
               ,
               as
               they
               call
               them
               ,
               lye
               half
               a
               year
               ,
               or
               even
               eighteen
               months
               ,
               or
               
               two
               years
               exposed
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               the
               open
               Air
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Rain
               and
               Sun
               ,
               to
               be
               able
               to
               obtain
               from
               them
               their
               Vitriolate
               parts
               .
            
             
               That
               also
               the
               Earth
               or
               Ore
               of
               Allum
               ,
               being
               robb'd
               of
               its
               Salt
               ,
               will
               in
               tract
               of
               time
               recover
               it
               by
               being
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Air
               ,
               we
               are
               assur'd
               by
               the
               experienc'd
               Agricola
               ,
               where
               ,
               having
               deliver'd
               the
               way
               of
               making
               Allum
               ,
               he
               subjoins
               this
               Advertisement
               :
               
                 Terra
                 Aluminosa
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 castellis
                 diluta
                 ,
                 postquam
                 effluxit
                 ,
                 superfuit
                 egesta
                 et
                 coacervata
                 quotidie
                 ,
                 rursus
                 magis
                 &
                 magis
                 fit
                 aluminosa
                 ,
                 non
                 aliter
                 atque
                 terra
                 ex
                 qua
                 halinitrum
                 fuit
                 confectum
                 ,
                 suo
                 succo
                 plenior
                 fit
                 ;
                 quare
                 denuo
                 in
                 Castella
                 conjicitur
                 &
                 aquae
                 affusae
                 ea
                 percolantur
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               have
               likewise
               observ'd
               ,
               as
               you
               also
               perchance
               have
               done
               ,
               that
               some
               kind
               of
               Lime
               in
               old
               walls
               and
               moist
               places
               has
               gain'd
               in
               length
               of
               time
               a
               copious
               efflorescence
               ,
               very
               much
               of
               a
               Nitrous
               Nature
               ;
               as
               I
               was
               convinc'd
               by
               having
               obtain'd
               Salt-peter
               from
               it
               by
               barely
               dissolving
               it
               in
               common
               
               water
               ,
               and
               evaporating
               the
               filtrated
               Solution
               :
               And
               that
               in
               calcin'd
               Vitriol
               ,
               whose
               saline
               parts
               have
               been
               driven
               away
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               particles
               of
               fresh
               Salt
               may
               be
               found
               after
               it
               has
               lain
               a
               competent
               time
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               I
               shall
               e're
               long
               have
               occasion
               to
               inform
               you
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               (
               to
               deal
               ingenuously
               with
               you
               ,
               )
               I
               shall
               freely
               confess
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               ,
               though
               these
               and
               the
               like
               observations
               have
               satisfied
               Learned
               men
               ,
               without
               having
               been
               call'd
               in
               question
               ,
               and
               consequently
               have
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               probability
               enough
               to
               ground
               our
               Suspicion
               upon
               ;
               yet
               I
               ,
               that
               am
               more
               concern'd
               for
               the
               Discovery
               of
               a
               Truth
               than
               the
               Reputation
               of
               a
               Paradox
               ,
               propose
               the
               Argument
               drawn
               from
               the
               foregoing
               Observations
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Probationer
               .
               For
               it
               yet
               seems
               to
               me
               somewhat
               doubtful
               ,
               whether
               the
               Salts
               ,
               that
               appear
               in
               the
               forementioned
               cases
               ,
               are
               really
               produc'd
               by
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               Air
               working
               as
               an
               Agent
               ,
               or
               also
               concurring
               as
               an
               Ingredient
               ;
               or
               whether
               
               these
               saline
               substances
               be
               not
               the
               production
               of
               some
               internal
               thing
               that
               is
               analagous
               to
               a
               Seminal
               Principle
               ,
               which
               makes
               in
               these
               bodies
               a
               kind
               of
               maturation
               of
               some
               parts
               ,
               which
               being
               once
               ripen'd
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               assisted
               by
               the
               moisture
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               disclose
               themselves
               in
               the
               form
               of
               saline
               Concretions
               ;
               as
               in
               the
               feculent
               or
               Tartareous
               parts
               of
               many
               Wines
               there
               will
               in
               tract
               of
               time
               be
               generated
               or
               produc'd
               store
               of
               Corpuscles
               of
               a
               saline
               nature
               ,
               that
               produce
               the
               acid
               taste
               we
               find
               in
               Tartar
               ,
               especially
               that
               of
               Rhenish
               wine
               .
               It
               may
               also
               be
               suspected
               ,
               that
               the
               formerly
               mention'd
               Salts
               found
               in
               Marchasites
               ,
               in
               Nitrous
               and
               Aluminous
               Earths
               ,
               &c.
               are
               made
               by
               the
               saline
               particles
               of
               the
               like
               nature
               ,
               that
               among
               multitudes
               of
               other
               kinds
               swim
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               are
               attracted
               by
               the
               congenerous
               particles
               ,
               that
               yet
               remain
               in
               the
               Terrestrial
               bodies
               ,
               that
               are
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               wombs
               of
               such
               Minerals
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               have
               elsewhere
               shewn
               ,
               that
               Spirit
               of
               Nitre
               will
               ,
               with
               fixt
               
               Nitre
               and
               some
               other
               Alkalys
               ,
               compose
               Salt-peter
               ;
               )
               or
               else
               ,
               that
               these
               Aerial
               Salts
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               them
               ,
               assisted
               by
               the
               moisture
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               do
               soften
               and
               open
               ,
               and
               almost
               corrode
               or
               dissolve
               the
               more
               Terrestrial
               Substance
               of
               these
               wombs
               ,
               and
               thereby
               sollicit
               out
               and
               somewhat
               extricate
               the
               latent
               Saline
               particles
               ,
               and
               ,
               by
               their
               union
               with
               them
               ,
               compose
               those
               Emerging
               bodies
               that
               resemble
               
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Allum
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               But
               not
               only
               to
               suggest
               these
               scruples
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               had
               a
               mind
               they
               should
               but
               trouble
               you
               ,
               and
               keep
               you
               irresolute
               ,
               I
               shall
               propound
               something
               towards
               the
               removal
               of
               them
               ;
               namely
               ,
               that
               a
               convenient
               quantity
               of
               Nitrous
               Earth
               ,
               or
               that
               other
               of
               those
               Substances
               ,
               which
               you
               would
               examine
               ,
               be
               kept
               in
               a
               close
               vessel
               to
               which
               the
               Air
               has
               not
               access
               ,
               for
               at
               least
               as
               long
               time
               as
               has
               been
               observed
               to
               be
               sufficient
               to
               impregnate
               the
               like
               substance
               ,
               or
               rather
               a
               portion
               of
               the
               same
               parcel
               that
               was
               chosen
               to
               be
               included
               :
               For
               ,
               if
               the
               body
               ,
               that
               
               was
               kept
               close
               ,
               have
               either
               gain'd
               no
               Salt
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               very
               much
               less
               in
               proportion
               to
               its
               bulk
               than
               that
               which
               was
               kept
               expos'd
               ,
               we
               may
               thence
               estimate
               ,
               what
               is
               to
               be
               ascribed
               to
               the
               Air
               in
               the
               production
               of
               Nitre
               or
               other
               saline
               Concretions
               .
               And
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               observed
               none
               of
               these
               bodies
               ,
               that
               would
               so
               soon
               ,
               and
               so
               manifestly
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               disclose
               a
               saline
               substance
               ,
               as
               the
               blackish
               Vitriol-Ore
               ,
               I
               lately
               told
               you
               I
               kept
               in
               a
               drawer
               of
               my
               Cabinet
               ;
               I
               judg'd
               that
               a
               very
               fit
               subject
               ,
               wherewith
               to
               try
               ,
               what
               maturation
               or
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               Air
               was
               secluded
               ,
               would
               perform
               towards
               the
               deciding
               of
               our
               Difficulty
               :
               And
               accordingly
               having
               taken
               some
               fragments
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               we
               had
               carefully
               freed
               from
               the
               adhering
               Vitriolate
               efflorescence
               ,
               by
               whose
               plenty
               we
               were
               assured
               that
               it
               was
               very
               well
               dispos'd
               to
               be
               wrought
               on
               by
               the
               Air
               ,
               we
               put
               of
               these
               fragments
               of
               differing
               sizes
               into
               two
               conveniently
               shap'd
               glasses
               ,
               which
               being
               Hermetically
               sealed
               were
               ordered
               
               to
               be
               carried
               away
               ,
               and
               kept
               in
               fit
               places
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               't
               was
               expected
               ,
               that
               ,
               even
               without
               opening
               the
               glasses
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               able
               easily
               to
               see
               by
               the
               chang'd
               colour
               of
               the
               superficial
               parts
               ,
               whether
               any
               Vitriolate
               efflorescence
               were
               produced
               ;
               but
               ,
               through
               the
               negligence
               or
               mistake
               of
               those
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               care
               was
               recommended
               ,
               the
               experiment
               was
               never
               brought
               to
               an
               issue
               ;
               and
               though
               I
               afterwards
               got
               more
               of
               the
               Mineral
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               second
               tryal
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               yet
               been
               inform'd
               of
               the
               event
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               though
               ,
               'till
               the
               success
               of
               some
               such
               tryal
               be
               known
               ,
               I
               dare
               not
               too
               confidently
               pronounce
               about
               the
               Production
               or
               Regeneration
               of
               Salts
               in
               bodies
               that
               have
               been
               robb'd
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               ascribe
               it
               wholly
               to
               the
               Air
               ;
               yet
               ,
               when
               I
               consider
               the
               several
               and
               great
               effects
               of
               the
               Air
               upon
               divers
               other
               bodies
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               not
               rash
               to
               conjecture
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               operations
               of
               the
               Air
               may
               have
               a
               considerable
               share
               in
               these
               
               Phaenomena
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               there
               may
               be
               latent
               Qualities
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               in
               the
               sense
               I
               declar'd
               above
               ,
               where
               I
               told
               you
               ,
               that
               ,
               when
               I
               speak
               of
               these
               Qualities
               ,
               I
               look
               upon
               them
               in
               Concreto
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               phrase
               it
               ,
               )
               together
               with
               the
               Substances
               or
               
                 ●orporeal
                 effluvia
              
               they
               reside
               in
               :
               And
               of
               these
               Aerial
               Qualities
               ,
               taken
               in
               this
               sense
               ,
               I
               shall
               now
               proceed
               to
               mention
               some
               other
               Instances
               .
            
             
               The
               Difficulty
               we
               find
               of
               keeping
               Flame
               and
               Fire
               alive
               ,
               though
               but
               for
               a
               little
               time
               ,
               without
               Air
               ,
               makes
               me
               some
               times
               prone
               to
               suspect
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               dispers'd
               through
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Atmosphere
               some
               odd
               substance
               ,
               either
               of
               a
               Solar
               ,
               or
               Astral
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               exotic
               ,
               nature
               ,
               on
               whose
               account
               the
               Air
               is
               so
               necessary
               to
               the
               subsistence
               of
               Flame
               ;
               which
               Necessity
               I
               have
               found
               to
               be
               greater
               ,
               and
               less
               dependent
               upon
               the
               manifest
               Attributes
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               than
               Naturalists
               seem
               to
               have
               observed
               .
               For
               I
               have
               found
               by
               tryals
               purposely
               made
               ,
               that
               a
               small
               flame
               of
               a
               Lamp
               ,
               though
               
               fed
               perhaps
               with
               a
               subtil
               thin
               Oyl
               ,
               would
               in
               a
               large
               capacious
               glass-Receiver
               expire
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Air
               ,
               ●●in
               a
               far
               less
               time
               than
               one
               would
               be●eve
               .
               And
               it
               will
               not
               much
               lessen
               the
               difficulty
               to
               alledge
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               gross
               fuliginous
               Smoak
               did
               in
               a
               close
               Vessel
               stifle
               the
               flame
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               pressure
               of
               the
               Air
               is
               requisite
               to
               impel
               up
               the
               aliment
               into
               the
               wieck
               :
               For
               ,
               to
               obviate
               these
               objections
               ,
               I
               have
               in
               a
               large
               Receiver
               imploy'd
               a
               very
               small
               wieck
               with
               such
               rectified
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               as
               would
               in
               the
               free
               Air
               burn
               totally
               away
               ;
               and
               yet
               ,
               when
               a
               very
               small
               Lamp
               ,
               furnished
               (
               as
               I
               was
               saying
               )
               with
               a
               very
               slender
               wieck
               ,
               was
               made
               to
               burn
               ,
               and
               ,
               fill'd
               with
               this
               liquor
               ,
               was
               put
               lighted
               into
               a
               large
               Receiver
               ,
               that
               little
               flame
               ,
               though
               it
               emitted
               no
               visible
               smoak
               at
               all
               ,
               would
               usually
               expire
               within
               about
               one
               minute
               of
               an
               hour
               ,
               and
               ,
               not
               seldom
               ,
               in
               a
               less
               time
               ;
               and
               this
               ,
               though
               the
               wieck
               was
               not
               so
               much
               as
               sing'd
               by
               the
               flame
               :
               Nor
               indeed
               is
               a
               wieck
               necessary
               for
               the
               experiment
               ,
               
               since
               highly
               rectified
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               will
               in
               the
               free
               Air
               flame
               away
               well
               without
               it
               .
               And
               indeed
               it
               seems
               to
               ●●erve
               our
               wonder
               ,
               what
               that
               should
               be
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               which
               inabling
               it
               to
               keep
               flame
               alive
               ,
               does
               yet
               ,
               by
               being
               consum'd
               or
               deprav'd
               ,
               so
               suddenly
               render
               the
               Air
               unfit
               to
               make
               flame
               subsist
               .
               And
               it
               seems
               by
               the
               sudden
               wasting
               or
               spoiling
               of
               this
               fine
               Subject
               ,
               whatever
               it
               be
               ,
               that
               the
               bulk
               of
               it
               is
               but
               very
               small
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               Air
               it
               impregnates
               with
               its
               virtue
               .
               For
               after
               the
               extinction
               of
               the
               flame
               ,
               the
               Air
               in
               the
               Receiver
               was
               not
               visibly
               alter'd
               ,
               and
               ,
               for
               ought
               I
               could
               perceive
               by
               the
               ways
               of
               judging
               I
               had
               then
               at
               hand
               ,
               the
               Air
               retain'd
               either
               All
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               far
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               its
               Elasticity
               ,
               which
               I
               take
               to
               be
               its
               most
               genuine
               and
               distinguishing
               property
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               
                 undestroy'd
                 springyness
              
               of
               the
               Air
               seems
               to
               make
               the
               necessity
               of
               fresh
               Air
               to
               the
               Life
               of
               hot
               Animals
               ,
               (
               few
               of
               which
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               I
               can
               guess
               after
               many
               tryals
               ,
               would
               
               be
               able
               to
               live
               two
               minutes
               of
               an
               hour
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               totally
               and
               all
               at
               once
               deprived
               of
               Air
               ,
               )
               suggest
               a
               great
               suspicion
               of
               some
               
                 vital
                 substance
              
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               ,
               diffus'd
               through
               the
               Air
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               a
               
                 volatile
                 Nitre
              
               ,
               or
               (
               rather
               )
               some
               
                 yet
                 anonymous
              
               substance
               ,
               Sydereal
               or
               Subterraneal
               ,
               but
               not
               improbably
               of
               kin
               to
               that
               ,
               which
               I
               lately
               noted
               to
               be
               so
               necessary
               to
               the
               maintenance
               of
               other
               flames
               .
            
             
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               whether
               you
               will
               think
               it
               pertinent
               to
               our
               present
               Discourse
               ,
               that
               I
               observe
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               by
               keeping
               putrifying
               bodies
               in
               glasses
               ,
               which
               by
               Hermes
               his
               seal
               were
               secur'd
               from
               the
               contact
               of
               the
               external
               Air
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               been
               able
               to
               produce
               any
               Insect
               or
               other
               living
               Creature
               ,
               though
               sometimes
               I
               have
               kept
               Animal
               Substances
               and
               even
               Blood
               so
               included
               for
               many
               months
               ,
               and
               one
               or
               two
               of
               them
               for
               a
               longer
               time
               ;
               and
               though
               also
               these
               Substances
               had
               a
               manifest
               change
               made
               in
               their
               consistence
               whilst
               they
               remain'd
               seal'd
               up
               .
            
             
             
               On
               this
               occasion
               I
               shall
               add
               an
               odd
               Observation
               ,
               that
               I
               met
               with
               in
               a
               little
               Dissertation
               
                 de
                 admirandis
                 Hungariae
                 aquis
              
               ,
               written
               by
               an
               Anonymous
               ,
               but
               Ingenious
               ,
               Nobleman
               of
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               where
               ,
               speaking
               of
               the
               native
               Salt
               that
               abounds
               in
               their
               Regions
               ,
               he
               says
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               chief
               Mine
               (
               by
               them
               call'd
               Desiensis
               )
               of
               Transylvania
               ,
               there
               was
               ,
               a
               few
               years
               before
               he
               writ
               ,
               a
               great
               Oak
               like
               a
               huge
               beam
               dug
               out
               of
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Salt
               ;
               but
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               so
               hard
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               not
               easily
               be
               wrought
               upon
               by
               Iron-tools
               ,
               yet
               being
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Air
               out
               of
               the
               Mine
               ,
               it
               became
               so
               rotten
               ,
               as
               he
               expresses
               it
               ,
               that
               in
               four
               days
               it
               was
               easie
               to
               be
               broken
               and
               crumbled
               between
               ones
               fingers
               .
               And
               of
               that
               corruptive
               or
               dissolutive
               Power
               of
               the
               Air
               near
               those
               Mines
               ,
               the
               same
               Author
               mentions
               other
               Instances
               .
            
             
               Having
               found
               an
               Antimonial
               Preparation
               to
               procure
               Vomits
               ,
               in
               a
               case
               where
               I
               did
               not
               at
               all
               expect
               it
               ,
               I
               was
               afterwards
               curious
               to
               inquire
               
               of
               some
               Physitians
               and
               Chymists
               ,
               that
               were
               of
               my
               Acquaintance
               ,
               whether
               they
               had
               not
               taken
               notice
               ,
               that
               
                 Antimonium
                 Diaphoreticum
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               its
               name
               imports
               ,
               is
               wont
               to
               work
               by
               sweat
               or
               transpiration
               ,
               would
               not
               become
               vomitive
               ,
               if
               't
               were
               not
               kept
               from
               the
               Air
               ?
               To
               which
               one
               Physitian
               ,
               that
               was
               a
               Learned
               Man
               ,
               assur'd
               me
               ,
               it
               would
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               found
               by
               particular
               tryals
               :
               And
               the
               like
               answer
               has
               been
               given
               me
               by
               more
               than
               one
               .
               And
               I
               find
               ,
               that
               the
               experienc'd
               Zwelfer
               himself
               does
               somewhere
               give
               a
               caution
               against
               letting
               the
               Air
               have
               access
               to
               these
               Antimonial
               Medicines
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               render
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               says
               it
               will
               ,
               in
               tract
               of
               time
               ,
               not
               only
               Emetic
               ,
               but
               dispos'd
               to
               produce
               heart-burnings
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               call
               them
               ,
               )
               faintings
               ,
               and
               other
               bad
               Symptoms
               .
               And
               I
               learnt
               by
               inquiry
               from
               a
               very
               Ingenious
               Doctor
               of
               Physic
               ,
               that
               ,
               having
               carefully
               prepar'd
               
                 Antimonium
                 Diaphoreticum
              
               ,
               he
               gave
               many
               doses
               of
               it
               whilst
               it
               was
               fresh
               and
               kept
               stopt
               in
               a
               glass
               (
               without
               
               finding
               that
               in
               any
               Patient
               it
               procur'd
               so
               much
               as
               one
               vomit
               ,
               )
               but
               having
               kept
               a
               parcel
               of
               the
               self
               same
               Remedy
               for
               a
               pretty
               while
               in
               a
               glass
               only
               cover'd
               loosely
               with
               a
               paper
               ,
               the
               Medicine
               ,
               vitiated
               by
               the
               Air
               ,
               proved
               emetic
               (
               strongly
               enough
               )
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               neither
               by
               Constitution
               ,
               or
               foulness
               of
               stomach
               ,
               or
               on
               any
               other
               discernable
               account
               ,
               were
               more
               than
               others
               that
               had
               taken
               it
               disposed
               to
               vomit
               .
               By
               which
               Observations
               ,
               and
               from
               what
               I
               formerly
               told
               you
               of
               the
               Salt-peter
               obtainable
               from
               Quick-lime
               ,
               a
               Man
               partial
               to
               the
               Air
               would
               be
               made
               forward
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               this
               looks
               ,
               as
               if
               either
               there
               were
               in
               the
               Air
               a
               substance
               dispos'd
               to
               be
               assimilated
               by
               all
               kinds
               of
               bodies
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               Air
               is
               so
               vast
               and
               rich
               a
               Rendevouz
               of
               innumerable
               seminal
               Corpuscles
               and
               other
               Analogous
               particles
               ,
               that
               almost
               any
               body
               long
               expos'd
               to
               it
               may
               there
               meet
               with
               particles
               of
               kin
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               fit
               to
               repair
               its
               wrongs
               and
               losses
               ,
               and
               restore
               it
               to
               its
               natural
               Condition
               .
               But
               without
               
               taking
               any
               further
               notice
               of
               this
               odd
               surmize
               ,
               I
               will
               proceed
               to
               mention
               two
               or
               three
               other
               Phaenomena
               of
               Nature
               ,
               that
               seem
               to
               favour
               the
               Suspicion
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               Secret
               Qualities
               in
               the
               Air
               in
               reference
               to
               some
               bodies
               .
            
             
               The
               ingenious
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Rochefort
              
               ,
               in
               the
               handsom
               account
               he
               gives
               of
               the
               Apple
               or
               Fruit
               of
               the
               Tree
               Iunipa
               ,
               whose
               juice
               is
               imploy'd
               by
               the
               Indians
               to
               black
               their
               skins
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               look
               the
               more
               terrible
               to
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               observes
               ,
               that
               ,
               though
               the
               stain
               ,
               or
               ,
               as
               he
               speaks
               ,
               the
               Tincture
               of
               this
               Fruit
               cannot
               be
               wash'd
               out
               with
               Soap
               ,
               yet
               within
               nine
               or
               ten
               days
               it
               will
               vanish
               of
               it self
               ;
               which
               would
               make
               one
               suspect
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               in
               the
               Air
               some
               secret
               powerful
               substance
               ,
               that
               makes
               it
               a
               Menstruum
               of
               more
               efficacy
               than
               Soap
               it self
               to
               obliterate
               stains
               .
               I
               remember
               ,
               I
               have
               seen
               this
               Fruit
               ,
               but
               not
               whilst
               it
               was
               succulent
               enough
               to
               have
               a
               tryal
               made
               with
               it
               ;
               which
               I
               was
               therefore
               troubled
               at
               ,
               because
               
               the
               Author
               does
               not
               clearly
               express
               ,
               whether
               this
               disappearing
               of
               the
               tincture
               happens
               indifferently
               to
               the
               bodies
               it
               chances
               to
               stain
               ,
               or
               only
               is
               observed
               on
               the
               skins
               of
               Men.
               For
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               former
               Case
               't
               will
               afford
               an
               instance
               pertinent
               to
               our
               present
               purpose
               ;
               so
               in
               the
               latter
               I
               should
               suspect
               ,
               that
               the
               vanishing
               of
               the
               tincture
               may
               be
               due
               not
               so
               much
               to
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               Air
               upon
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               sweat
               and
               exhalations
               of
               a
               human
               body
               ,
               which
               abounding
               with
               volatile
               Salt
               ,
               may
               either
               destroy
               or
               carry
               off
               with
               them
               the
               colour'd
               particles
               they
               meet
               with
               in
               their
               passage
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               sometimes
               ,
               not
               altogether
               without
               wonder
               ,
               observ'd
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               better
               sort
               of
               Damasco-steel
               ,
               (
               for
               I
               speak
               not
               of
               all
               that
               goes
               under
               that
               name
               ,
               )
               in
               comparison
               of
               ordinary
               steel
               .
               And
               ,
               besides
               what
               I
               have
               elsewhere
               taken
               notice
               of
               concerning
               it
               ,
               there
               is
               one
               Phaenomenon
               ,
               which
               though
               I
               am
               not
               sure
               it
               belongs
               to
               the
               latent
               Qualities
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               yet
               because
               it
               may
               well
               do
               so
               ,
               and
               I
               
               am
               unwilling
               it
               should
               be
               lost
               ,
               I
               will
               here
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               having
               inquired
               of
               an
               eminent
               and
               experienc'd
               Artificer
               ,
               (
               whom
               I
               long
               since
               imployed
               in
               some
               difficult
               Experiments
               ,
               )
               about
               the
               properties
               of
               Damasco-steel
               ,
               this
               honest
               and
               sober
               Man
               averr'd
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               made
               Instruments
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               the
               true
               temper
               ,
               which
               is
               somewhat
               differing
               from
               that
               of
               other
               Steel
               ,
               he
               generally
               observed
               ,
               that
               though
               ,
               when
               Rasors
               or
               other
               Instruments
               made
               of
               it
               were
               newly
               forged
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               sometimes
               no
               whit
               better
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               less
               good
               ,
               than
               those
               made
               of
               other
               Steel
               ;
               yet
               when
               they
               had
               been
               kept
               a
               year
               or
               two
               or
               three
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               though
               nothing
               else
               were
               done
               to
               improve
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               found
               much
               to
               surpass
               other
               Instruments
               of
               the
               same
               kind
               ,
               and
               what
               themselves
               were
               before
               ;
               in
               so
               much
               ;
               that
               some
               of
               them
               have
               been
               laid
               aside
               at
               first
               ,
               as
               no
               way
               answering
               the
               great
               expectation
               conceived
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               after
               two
               or
               three
               years
               were
               found
               
               to
               surpass
               it
               ;
               of
               which
               also
               I
               am
               now
               making
               a
               tryal
               .
               I
               have
               several
               times
               made
               a
               substance
               that
               consists
               chiefly
               of
               a
               Metalline
               body
               ,
               and
               is
               of
               a
               texture
               close
               enough
               to
               lye
               for
               many
               hours
               undissolv'd
               in
               a
               Corrosive
               Menstruum
               ;
               and
               yet
               this
               substance
               ,
               that
               was
               fixt
               enough
               to
               endure
               the
               being
               melted
               by
               the
               Fire
               without
               losing
               its
               colour
               ,
               would
               ,
               when
               I
               had
               purposely
               expos'd
               it
               to
               the
               Air
               ,
               be
               discoloured
               in
               a
               very
               short
               time
               ,
               and
               have
               its
               superficial
               parts
               turned
               almost
               black
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               brings
               into
               my
               mind
               that
               very
               pretty
               Observation
               ,
               that
               has
               been
               newly
               made
               in
               Italy
               by
               an
               ingenious
               Man
               ,
               who
               took
               notice
               ,
               that
               ,
               if
               after
               the
               opening
               of
               a
               Vein
               the
               blood
               be
               kept
               'till
               it
               be
               concreted
               ,
               and
               have
               excluded
               the
               superficial
               serum
               ,
               though
               the
               lower
               part
               be
               usually
               of
               a
               dark
               and
               blackish
               colour
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               superficial
               parts
               ,
               and
               therefore
               be
               counted
               far
               more
               feculent
               ;
               yet
               ,
               if
               the
               lump
               or
               clott
               of
               blood
               be
               broken
               ,
               and
               the
               internal
               
               and
               dark
               coloured
               parts
               of
               the
               blood
               be
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Air
               ,
               it
               will
               after
               a
               time
               (
               for
               't
               is
               not
               said
               how
               long
               )
               be
               so
               wrought
               on
               by
               the
               contact
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               that
               the
               superficial
               part
               of
               the
               blood
               will
               appear
               as
               florid
               as
               the
               lately
               mention'd
               upper
               part
               (
               suppos'd
               to
               be
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               flower
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               )
               did
               seem
               before
               .
               And
               this
               Observation
               I
               found
               to
               hold
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               some
               Beasts
               ,
               whereon
               I
               tryed
               it
               ,
               in
               which
               I
               found
               it
               to
               succeed
               in
               much
               fewer
               minutes
               ,
               than
               the
               Virtuoso's
               Experiment
               on
               Human
               blood
               would
               make
               me
               expect
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               I
               have
               often
               prepar'd
               a
               Substance
               ,
               whose
               effect
               appears
               quite
               contrary
               to
               this
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               this
               factitious
               Concrete
               ,
               whilst
               kept
               to
               the
               Fire
               or
               very
               carefully
               preserved
               from
               the
               Air
               ,
               be
               of
               a
               red
               colour
               almost
               like
               the
               common
               opacous
               Bloodstone
               of
               the
               shops
               ;
               yet
               ,
               if
               I
               broke
               it
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               lumps
               or
               fragments
               of
               it
               a
               little
               while
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               it
               would
               in
               a
               short
               time
               (
               sometimes
               perhaps
               not
               amounting
               to
               a
               
               quarter
               of
               an
               hour
               )
               it
               would
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               have
               its
               superficial
               parts
               turn'd
               of
               a
               very
               dark
               colour
               ,
               very
               little
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               scarce
               at
               all
               ,
               short
               of
               blackness
               .
            
             
               A
               very
               inquisitive
               Person
               of
               my
               acquaintance
               ,
               having
               occasion
               to
               make
               ,
               by
               Distillation
               ,
               a
               Medicine
               of
               his
               own
               devising
               ,
               chanc'd
               to
               observe
               this
               odd
               property
               in
               it
               ,
               That
               at
               that
               time
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               kept
               stopt
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               coagulated
               almost
               like
               Oyl
               of
               Anniseeds
               in
               cold
               weather
               ;
               yet
               ,
               if
               the
               stopple
               were
               taken
               out
               ,
               and
               so
               access
               were
               for
               a
               while
               given
               to
               the
               Air
               ,
               it
               would
               turn
               to
               a
               liquor
               ,
               and
               the
               vessel
               being
               again
               stopt
               ,
               it
               would
               ,
               though
               more
               slowly
               ,
               recoagulate
               .
               The
               hints
               ,
               that
               I
               guess'd
               might
               be
               given
               by
               such
               a
               Phaenomenon
               ,
               making
               me
               desirous
               to
               know
               something
               of
               it
               more
               than
               barely
               by
               Relation
               ,
               I
               express'd
               rather
               a
               curiosity
               than
               a
               diffidence
               about
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Maker
               of
               it
               telling
               me
               ,
               he
               thought
               ,
               he
               had
               in
               a
               small
               Vial
               about
               a
               spoonful
               of
               this
               Medicine
               left
               in
               a
               
               neighbouring
               Chamber
               ,
               I
               desired
               his
               leave
               to
               consider
               it
               my self
               ,
               which
               Request
               being
               presently
               complied
               with
               ,
               I
               found
               it
               ,
               when
               he
               brought
               it
               into
               the
               Room
               which
               I
               stayed
               in
               ,
               not
               liquid
               but
               consistent
               ,
               though
               of
               but
               a
               slight
               and
               soft
               contexture
               .
               And
               having
               taken
               out
               the
               Cork
               ,
               and
               set
               the
               Vial
               in
               a
               window
               ,
               which
               (
               if
               I
               well
               remember
               )
               was
               open
               ,
               though
               the
               Season
               ,
               which
               was
               Winter
               ,
               was
               cold
               ,
               yet
               in
               a
               little
               time
               that
               I
               stayed
               talking
               with
               the
               Chymist
               ,
               I
               found
               ,
               that
               the
               so
               lately
               coagulated
               substance
               was
               almost
               all
               become
               fluid
               .
               And
               another
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               Season
               was
               less
               cold
               ,
               having
               occasion
               to
               be
               where
               the
               Vial
               was
               kept
               well
               stopt
               ,
               and
               casting
               my
               Eyes
               on
               it
               ,
               I
               perceiv'd
               the
               included
               substance
               to
               be
               coagulated
               much
               like
               Oyl
               of
               Anniseeds
               .
               And
               this
               substance
               having
               ,
               as
               the
               Maker
               assur'd
               me
               ,
               nothing
               at
               all
               of
               Mineral
               in
               it
               ,
               nor
               any
               Chymical
               Salt
               ,
               it
               consisting
               only
               of
               two
               simple
               bodies
               ,
               the
               one
               of
               a
               vegetable
               and
               the
               other
               of
               an
               animal
               substance
               ,
               distill'd
               together
               ,
               
               I
               scarce
               doubt
               but
               you
               will
               think
               with
               me
               ,
               that
               these
               contrary
               operations
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               which
               seems
               to
               have
               a
               power
               in
               some
               Circumstances
               to
               coagulate
               such
               a
               body
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               dissolve
               and
               make
               it
               fluid
               when
               fresh
               and
               fresh
               parts
               are
               allow'd
               access
               to
               it
               ,
               may
               deserve
               to
               be
               further
               reflected
               on
               ,
               in
               reference
               (
               among
               other
               things
               )
               to
               the
               opportune
               operations
               ,
               the
               inspired
               Air
               may
               have
               on
               the
               consistence
               and
               motion
               of
               the
               circulating
               blood
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               discharge
               of
               the
               fuliginous
               recrements
               to
               be
               separated
               from
               the
               blood
               in
               its
               passage
               through
               the
               Lungs
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               two
               other
               Phaenomena
               that
               seem
               favourable
               to
               our
               Suspicion
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 are
                 Anonymous
                 Substances
                 and
                 Qualities
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
              
               which
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               altogether
               praetermitted
               on
               this
               occasion
               ;
               though
               ,
               because
               to
               speak
               fully
               of
               them
               would
               require
               far
               more
               time
               than
               I
               can
               now
               spare
               ,
               I
               shall
               speak
               of
               them
               but
               succinctly
               .
            
             
               The
               latter
               of
               these
               two
               Phaenomena
               
               is
               the
               growth
               or
               appearing
               production
               of
               Metals
               or
               Minerals
               dug
               out
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Air.
               And
               this
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               the
               last
               of
               the
               two
               ,
               I
               mention
               first
               ,
               because
               it
               seems
               expedient
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               prove
               too
               long
               an
               interruption
               to
               our
               Discourse
               ,
               to
               postpone
               the
               Observations
               and
               annex
               them
               to
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Paper
               ;
               only
               intimating
               to
               you
               now
               ,
               that
               the
               caution
               I
               formerly
               interposed
               about
               the
               Regeneration
               of
               Salts
               in
               Nitrous
               and
               other
               Earths
               ,
               may
               ,
               for
               greater
               security
               ,
               be
               applied
               ,
               
                 mutatis
                 mutandis
              
               ,
               to
               that
               production
               of
               Metalline
               and
               Mineral
               bodies
               we
               are
               speaking
               of
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               of
               the
               two
               Phaenomena
               ,
               I
               lately
               promis'd
               to
               mention
               ,
               is
               afforded
               me
               by
               those
               various
               and
               odd
               Diseases
               ,
               that
               at
               some
               times
               and
               in
               some
               places
               happen
               to
               invade
               and
               destroy
               numbers
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               sometimes
               of
               one
               particular
               kind
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               of
               another
               .
               Of
               this
               we
               have
               many
               instances
               in
               the
               Books
               of
               approved
               Authors
               ;
               both
               Physitians
               and
               others
               ;
               
               and
               I
               have
               my self
               observ'd
               some
               notable
               Examples
               of
               it
               .
               But
               yet
               I
               should
               not
               mention
               it
               as
               a
               ground
               of
               Suspicion
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               ,
               in
               some
               times
               and
               places
               ,
               unknown
               Effluvia
               and
               powers
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               distinguish
               these
               from
               those
               Diseases
               of
               Animals
               ,
               that
               proceed
               ,
               as
               the
               Rot
               in
               Sheep
               often
               does
               ,
               from
               the
               exorbitancy
               of
               the
               Seasons
               ,
               the
               immoderateness
               of
               Cold
               ,
               Heat
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               manifest
               Quality
               in
               the
               Air.
               And
               you
               will
               easily
               perceive
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               these
               Examples
               probably
               argue
               ,
               that
               the
               Subterraneal
               parts
               do
               sometimes
               (
               especially
               after
               Earthquakes
               or
               unusual
               cleavings
               of
               the
               ground
               )
               send
               up
               into
               the
               Air
               peculiar
               kinds
               of
               venomous
               Exhalations
               ,
               that
               produce
               new
               and
               mortal
               Diseases
               in
               Animals
               of
               such
               a
               species
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               those
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               or
               that
               particular
               place
               ,
               and
               not
               elsewhere
               :
               Of
               which
               we
               have
               an
               eminent
               Instance
               in
               that
               odd
               Plague
               or
               Murrain
               of
               the
               year
               1514
               ,
               which
               Fernelius
               tells
               us
               invaded
               none
               but
               Cats
               .
               And
               
               even
               in
               Animals
               of
               the
               same
               species
               ,
               sometimes
               one
               sort
               have
               been
               incomparably
               more
               obnoxious
               to
               the
               Plague
               than
               another
               ;
               as
               
                 Dionysius
                 Halicarnaséus
              
               mentions
               a
               Plague
               that
               attack'd
               none
               but
               Maids
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Pestilence
               that
               raged
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Gentilis
               (
               a
               fam'd
               Physitian
               )
               kill'd
               few
               Women
               ,
               and
               scarce
               any
               but
               lusty
               Men.
               And
               so
               Boterus
               mentions
               a
               great
               Plague
               ,
               that
               assaulted
               almost
               only
               the
               younger
               sort
               of
               persons
               ,
               few
               past
               thirty
               years
               of
               age
               being
               attack'd
               by
               it
               :
               Which
               last
               Observation
               has
               been
               also
               made
               by
               several
               later
               Physitians
               .
               To
               which
               may
               be
               added
               ,
               what
               Learned
               Men
               of
               that
               Faculty
               have
               noted
               at
               several
               times
               concerning
               Plagues
               ,
               that
               particularly
               invaded
               those
               of
               this
               or
               that
               Nation
               ,
               though
               confusedly
               mingled
               with
               other
               People
               ;
               as
               Cardan
               speaks
               of
               a
               Plague
               at
               Basil
               ,
               with
               which
               only
               the
               Switzers
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               
                 Italians
                 ,
                 French
              
               ,
               or
               Germans
               ,
               were
               infected
               .
               And
               
                 Iohannes
                 Utenhovious
              
               takes
               notice
               of
               a
               cruel
               Plague
               at
               Copenhagen
               ,
               which
               ,
               though
               it
               raged
               
               among
               the
               Danes
               ,
               spared
               both
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 Dutch
              
               ,
               and
               Germans
               ,
               though
               they
               freely
               enter'd
               infected
               houses
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               careful
               to
               shun
               the
               sick
               .
               In
               reciting
               of
               which
               Instances
               I
               would
               not
               be
               understood
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               imputed
               these
               effects
               meerly
               to
               noxious
               Subterraneal
               fumes
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               far
               from
               denying
               ,
               that
               the
               peculiar
               Constitutions
               of
               Mens
               Bodies
               are
               likely
               to
               have
               a
               great
               interest
               in
               them
               :
               But
               yet
               it
               seems
               less
               probable
               ,
               that
               the
               pestilent
               venom
               diffused
               through
               the
               Air
               should
               owe
               its
               enormous
               and
               fatal
               efficacy
               to
               the
               excess
               of
               the
               manifest
               Qualities
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               peculiar
               nature
               of
               the
               pestilential
               poison
               sent
               up
               into
               the
               Air
               from
               under
               ground
               ,
               which
               when
               it
               is
               by
               dilution
               or
               dissipation
               enervated
               ,
               or
               by
               its
               progress
               past
               beyond
               the
               Air
               we
               breath
               in
               ,
               or
               render'd
               ineffectual
               by
               subterraneal
               or
               other
               Corpuscles
               of
               a
               contrary
               Quality
               ,
               the
               Plague
               ,
               which
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               con-cause
               ,
               produced
               ,
               either
               quite
               ceases
               ,
               or
               degenerates
               into
               somewhat
               else
               .
               But
               I
               have
               not
               
               time
               to
               countenance
               this
               Conjecture
               ,
               much
               less
               to
               consider
               ,
               whether
               some
               of
               those
               Diseases
               ,
               that
               are
               wont
               to
               be
               call'd
               new
               ,
               which
               either
               did
               begin
               to
               appear
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               be
               rise
               ,
               within
               these
               two
               or
               three
               Centuries
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Sudor
                 Anglicus
              
               in
               the
               fifteenth
               Century
               ,
               the
               Scurvy
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Morbus
                 Hungaricus
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Lues
                 Moraviae
                 ,
                 Novus
                 Morbus
                 Luneburgensis
                 ,
              
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               in
               the
               last
               Century
               of
               all
               ,
               may
               be
               in
               part
               caus'd
               by
               the
               exotic
               steams
               this
               Discourse
               treats
               of
               .
               But
               this
               Consideration
               I
               willingly
               resign
               to
               Physitians
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               ,
               if
               the
               two
               forementioned
               Suspicions
               ,
               the
               one
               about
               Subterraneal
               ,
               the
               other
               about
               Sydereal
               ,
               Effluviums
               ,
               shall
               prove
               to
               be
               well
               grounded
               ,
               they
               may
               lead
               us
               to
               other
               Suspicions
               and
               further
               thoughts
               about
               things
               of
               no
               mean
               Consequence
               ;
               three
               of
               which
               I
               shall
               venture
               to
               make
               mention
               of
               in
               this
               place
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 For
                 we
                 may
                 hence
                 be
                 awakened
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 divers
                 changes
                 of
                 Temperature
                 and
                 Constitution
                 in
                 
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 to
                 manifest
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 latent
                 ones
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 sometimes
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 paucity
                 or
                 plenty
                 ,
                 and
                 peculiar
                 nature
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 of
                 these
                 sorts
                 of
                 Esfluviums
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 approved
                 Writers
                 such
                 strange
                 Phaenomena
                 to
                 have
                 several
                 times
                 happen'd
                 in
                 great
                 Plagues
                 and
                 contagious
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 fomented
                 and
                 communicated
                 ,
                 nay
                 (
                 as
                 many
                 eminent
                 Physitians
                 believed
                 )
                 begun
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 latent
                 pestiferous
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 malignant
                 ,
                 Diathesis
                 or
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 obliged
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Learned'st
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 the
                 immediate
                 operation
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 some
                 unaccountable
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 Stars
                 ;
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Solutions
                 of
                 which
                 difficulties
                 seems
                 preferable
                 to
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 from
                 our
                 Conjecture
                 ;
                 since
                 of
                 Physical
                 Agents
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 know
                 nothing
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 us
                 invisible
                 and
                 
                 probably
                 of
                 a
                 heteroclite
                 nature
                 ,
                 it
                 need
                 be
                 no
                 great
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 operation
                 should
                 also
                 be
                 abstruse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 effects
                 uncommon
                 .
                 And
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 clearer
                 inducements
                 to
                 perswade
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 another
                 Quality
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 ,
                 its
                 Gravity
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 alter'd
                 by
                 unseen
                 Effluviums
                 ,
                 ascending
                 from
                 the
                 Subterraneous
                 Regions
                 of
                 our
                 Globe
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 often
                 perceived
                 by
                 the
                 Mercurial
                 Baroscope
                 the
                 Weight
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 to
                 be
                 notably
                 increased
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 perceive
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 nor
                 surface
                 of
                 Earth
                 any
                 cause
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 could
                 ascribe
                 so
                 notable
                 a
                 change
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 gives
                 me
                 a
                 rise
                 to
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 sometimes
                 allowed
                 my self
                 to
                 doubt
                 ,
                 whether
                 even
                 the
                 Sun
                 it self
                 may
                 not
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 alter
                 the
                 Gravity
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 otherwise
                 than
                 by
                 its
                 Beams
                 or
                 Heat
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 I
                 desired
                 some
                 Virtuosi
                 of
                 my
                 acquaintance
                 to
                 assist
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 inquiry
                 ,
                 whether
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Spots
                 ,
                 that
                 appear
                 about
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 ,
                 
                 upon
                 their
                 sudden
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 have
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 discuss'd
                 and
                 dispers'd
                 matter
                 thrown
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 our
                 Atmosphere
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 copiously
                 enough
                 to
                 produce
                 some
                 sensible
                 alterations
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 as
                 to
                 Gravity
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 Another
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 two
                 foremention'd
                 Suspicions
                 ,
                 if
                 allow'd
                 of
                 ,
                 will
                 suggest
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 seem
                 altogether
                 improbable
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 bodies
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 conversant
                 with
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 peculiar
                 disposition
                 and
                 fitness
                 to
                 be
                 wrought
                 on
                 by
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 associated
                 with
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 exotic
                 Effluvia
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 emitted
                 by
                 unknown
                 bodies
                 lodged
                 under
                 ground
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 proceed
                 from
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Planet
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 we
                 call
                 Sympathies
                 and
                 Antipathies
                 ,
                 depending
                 indeed
                 on
                 the
                 peculiar
                 Textures
                 and
                 other
                 Modifications
                 of
                 the
                 bodies
                 ,
                 between
                 whom
                 these
                 friendships
                 and
                 hostilities
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 why
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 impossible
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Cognation
                 betwixt
                 a
                 body
                 of
                 a
                 congruous
                 or
                 convenient
                 Texture
                 ,
                 (
                 especially
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 shape
                 
                 and
                 size
                 of
                 its
                 Pores
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Effluviums
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 body
                 ,
                 whether
                 Subterraneal
                 or
                 Sydereal
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 convex
                 Burning-glasses
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 their
                 figure
                 and
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 their
                 pores
                 ,
                 are
                 fitted
                 to
                 be
                 pervaded
                 by
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 Light
                 and
                 to
                 refract
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 to
                 kindle
                 combustible
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 beams
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 will
                 impart
                 a
                 lucidness
                 to
                 the
                 Bolonian
                 stone
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 Subterraneal
                 bodies
                 ,
                 I
                 elsewhere
                 mention
                 two
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 being
                 prepared
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 there
                 intimate
                 ,
                 )
                 the
                 steams
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 ascending
                 without
                 adventitious
                 Heat
                 and
                 wandering
                 through
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 sensibly
                 work
                 on
                 other
                 bodies
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 meet
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 prepared
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 immediately
                 have
                 an
                 operation
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 whose
                 effect
                 will
                 be
                 both
                 manifest
                 and
                 lasting
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 I
                 now
                 pass
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 formerly
                 mentioned
                 Suspicions
                 may
                 suggest
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 founded
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 allow'd
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 among
                 the
                 bodies
                 we
                 are
                 acquainted
                 with
                 here
                 below
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 Receptacles
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 also
                 Attractives
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Sydereal
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 exotic
                 Effluviums
                 that
                 rove
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 our
                 Air.
                 
              
            
             
               Some
               of
               the
               Mysterious
               Writers
               about
               the
               Philosophers-stone
               ,
               speak
               great
               things
               of
               the
               excellency
               of
               what
               they
               call
               their
               
                 Philosophical
                 Magnet
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               they
               seem
               to
               say
               ,
               attracts
               and
               (
               in
               their
               phrase
               )
               corporifies
               the
               
                 Universal
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               some
               speak
               )
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 World.
              
               But
               these
               things
               being
               abstrusities
               ,
               which
               the
               Writers
               of
               them
               profess'd
               to
               be
               written
               for
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               understood
               only
               by
               ,
               the
               
                 Sons
                 of
                 Art
              
               ;
               I
               ,
               who
               freely
               acknowledge
               I
               cannot
               clearly
               apprehend
               them
               ,
               shall
               leave
               them
               in
               their
               own
               worth
               as
               I
               found
               them
               ,
               and
               only
               ,
               for
               brevity
               sake
               ,
               make
               use
               of
               the
               receiv'd
               word
               of
               a
               Magnet
               ,
               which
               I
               may
               do
               in
               my
               own
               sense
               ,
               without
               
               avowing
               the
               receiv'd
               Doctrine
               of
               Attraction
               .
               For
               by
               such
               a
               Magnet
               ,
               as
               I
               here
               purpose
               to
               speak
               of
               ,
               I
               mean
               not
               a
               body
               that
               can
               properly
               attract
               our
               foreign
               Effluviums
               ;
               but
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               as
               is
               fitted
               to
               detain
               and
               join
               with
               them
               ,
               when
               by
               virtue
               of
               the
               various
               motions
               ,
               that
               belong
               to
               the
               Air
               as
               a
               Fluid
               ,
               they
               happen'd
               to
               accost
               the
               Magnet
               .
               Which
               may
               be
               illustrated
               by
               the
               known
               way
               of
               making
               
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Tartar
              
               (
               as
               the
               Chymists
               call
               it
               )
               
                 per
                 Deliquium
              
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               the
               Spagyrists
               and
               others
               suppose
               ,
               that
               the
               fiery
               Salt
               draws
               to
               it
               the
               Aqueous
               Vapours
               ,
               yet
               indeed
               it
               does
               but
               arrest
               ,
               and
               imbody
               with
               ,
               such
               of
               those
               that
               wander
               through
               the
               Air
               ,
               as
               chance
               in
               their
               passage
               to
               accost
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               without
               receding
               from
               the
               Corpuscularian
               Principles
               ,
               we
               may
               allow
               some
               of
               the
               bodies
               ,
               we
               speak
               of
               ,
               a
               greater
               resemblance
               to
               Magnets
               ,
               than
               what
               I
               have
               been
               mentioning
               .
               For
               not
               only
               such
               a
               Magnet
               may
               upon
               the
               bare
               account
               of
               Adhesion
               by
               
               Iuxta-position
               or
               Contact
               ,
               detain
               the
               Effluviums
               that
               would
               glide
               along
               it
               ,
               but
               these
               may
               be
               the
               more
               firmly
               arrested
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               precipitating
               faculty
               ,
               that
               the
               Magnet
               may
               have
               in
               reference
               to
               such
               Effluviums
               ;
               which
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               time
               ,
               I
               could
               illustrate
               by
               some
               Instances
               ;
               nay
               I
               dare
               not
               deny
               it
               to
               be
               possible
               ,
               but
               that
               in
               some
               Circumstances
               of
               time
               or
               place
               one
               of
               our
               Magnets
               may
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               
                 fetch
                 in
              
               such
               steams
               as
               would
               indeed
               pass
               near
               it
               ,
               but
               would
               not
               otherwise
               come
               to
               touch
               it
               .
               On
               which
               occasion
               I
               remember
               ,
               I
               have
               in
               certain
               cases
               been
               able
               to
               make
               some
               bodies
               ,
               not
               all
               of
               them
               Electrical
               ,
               attract
               (
               as
               they
               speak
               )
               without
               being
               excited
               by
               rubbing
               ,
               &c.
               far
               less
               light
               bodies
               ,
               than
               the
               Effluviums
               we
               are
               speaking
               of
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               it
               may
               suffice
               to
               have
               glanc'd
               at
               ,
               it
               not
               being
               here
               my
               purpose
               to
               meddle
               with
               the
               mystical
               Theories
               of
               the
               Chymists
               ;
               but
               rather
               to
               intimate
               ,
               that
               ,
               without
               adopting
               or
               rejecting
               them
               ,
               one
               may
               
               discourse
               like
               a
               Naturalist
               about
               Magnets
               of
               Celestial
               and
               other
               Emanations
               ,
               that
               appear
               not
               to
               have
               been
               consider'd
               ,
               not
               to
               say
               ,
               thought
               of
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               Scholastic
               ,
               or
               even
               the
               Mechanical
               ,
               Philosophers
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               OF
               CELESTIAL
               &
               AERIAL
               MAGNETS
               .
            
             
               IF
               now
               ,
               upon
               what
               I
               have
               granted
               in
               the
               close
               of
               the
               past
               Discourse
               ,
               you
               should
               urge
               the
               question
               further
               ,
               and
               press
               me
               to
               declare
               ,
               Whether
               ,
               as
               I
               think
               it
               no
               impossible
               thing
               ,
               that
               Nature
               should
               make
               ,
               so
               I
               think
               it
               no
               unpracticable
               or
               hopeless
               thing
               ,
               that
               Men
               should
               find
               ,
               or
               Art
               should
               prepare
               ,
               useful
               Magnets
               of
               the
               exotic
               Effluviums
               of
               the
               lower
               region
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               or
               the
               upper
               of
               the
               World
               :
               It
               would
               much
               distress
               me
               to
               give
               any
               other
               answer
               ,
               than
               that
               I
               think
               it
               extreamly
               difficult
               ,
               and
               not
               absolutely
               impossible
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               would
               not
               discourage
               any
               curious
               or
               
               industrious
               Man
               from
               attempting
               to
               satisfie
               himself
               by
               Experiments
               ,
               because
               even
               a
               seemingly
               slight
               discovery
               in
               a
               thing
               of
               this
               nature
               may
               be
               of
               no
               small
               use
               in
               the
               investigation
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               especially
               in
               some
               particular
               places
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Correspondency
               ,
               which
               ,
               by
               the
               intervention
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               the
               superficial
               part
               of
               the
               Terrestrial
               Globe
               may
               have
               both
               with
               the
               Subterraneal
               Regions
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Celestial
               ones
               of
               the
               Universe
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               things
               I
               have
               tryed
               or
               seen
               relating
               to
               this
               discovery
               ,
               I
               must
               for
               certain
               reasons
               leave
               here
               unmentioned
               ,
               and
               only
               advertise
               you
               ,
               that
               several
               bodies
               ,
               which
               experience
               has
               assur'd
               us
               do
               imbibe
               or
               retain
               something
               from
               the
               Air
               ,
               as
               some
               calcin'd
               Minerals
               ,
               some
               Marchasites
               ,
               some
               Salts
               ,
               as
               well
               factitious
               as
               natural
               ,
               &c.
               may
               be
               fit
               to
               be
               often
               exposed
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               weighed
               again
               ,
               and
               farther
               diligently
               examined
               ,
               whether
               that
               which
               makes
               the
               increment
               of
               weight
               ,
               be
               a
               meer
               imbibed
               moisture
               
               or
               also
               somewhat
               else
               ,
               and
               likewise
               whether
               it
               be
               separable
               from
               the
               body
               or
               not
               ,
               or
               however
               have
               endowed
               it
               with
               any
               considerably
               Quality
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               chance
               to
               meet
               with
               a
               good
               Magnet
               ,
               you
               may
               then
               vary
               Experiments
               with
               it
               ,
               by
               exposing
               it
               long
               to
               the
               Air
               in
               Regions
               differing
               much
               in
               Climat
               ,
               or
               Soil
               ,
               or
               both
               ,
               by
               exposing
               it
               by
               day
               only
               ,
               or
               by
               night
               ,
               at
               several
               Seasons
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               in
               several
               Temperatures
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               at
               several
               considerable
               Aspects
               of
               the
               Stars
               and
               Planets
               ,
               by
               making
               it
               more
               or
               less
               frequently
               part
               with
               what
               it
               has
               gain'd
               from
               the
               Air
               ;
               and
               in
               short
               ,
               by
               having
               regard
               to
               variety
               of
               Circumstances
               ,
               which
               your
               Curiosity
               and
               Sagacity
               may
               suggest
               .
               For
               ,
               by
               thus
               diversifying
               the
               Experiment
               many
               ways
               ,
               you
               may
               perhaps
               ,
               by
               one
               or
               other
               of
               them
               ,
               make
               some
               unexpected
               and
               yet
               important
               discovery
               of
               what
               Effluviums
               the
               Air
               ,
               in
               particular
               places
               and
               times
               ,
               abounds
               with
               ,
               or
               wants
               ,
               and
               perchance
               too
               ,
               of
               some
               correspondency
               between
               the
               
               Terrestrial
               and
               Etherial
               Globes
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               neither
               be
               surpriz'd
               nor
               quarrel
               with
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               tell
               me
               ,
               that
               these
               are
               extravagant
               thoughts
               ;
               but
               if
               I
               had
               been
               fortunate
               in
               preserving
               all
               ,
               that
               Tryal
               ,
               Observation
               ,
               or
               other
               productions
               of
               some
               Curiosity
               ,
               I
               once
               had
               for
               such
               Inquiries
               ,
               procur'd
               me
               ,
               you
               would
               not
               perhaps
               think
               me
               so
               very
               extravagant
               .
               But
               though
               I
               must
               not
               here
               make
               any
               further
               mention
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               shall
               only
               take
               notice
               of
               one
               body
               ,
               namely
               
                 VITRIOL
                 ,
                 whether
              
               crude
               ,
               or
               unripe
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               Chymists
               speak
               )
               embrionated
               ,
               or
               Spagyrically
               prepar'd
               ;
               yet
               some
               Phaenomena
               of
               these
               Vitriolate
               Substances
               may
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               somewhat
               moderate
               your
               censure
               for
               my
               putting
               you
               upon
               Observations
               that
               I
               fear
               you
               your self
               will
               judge
               unpromising
               ,
               and
               less
               favourable
               persons
               than
               you
               would
               think
               phantastical
               .
               And
               to
               let
               you
               see
               by
               a
               pregnant
               Instance
               ,
               that
               the
               Air
               may
               not
               only
               have
               a
               Notable
               operation
               
               upon
               Vitriol
               ,
               and
               that
               ,
               after
               a
               strong
               fire
               could
               work
               no
               farther
               on
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               this
               operation
               was
               considerably
               diversified
               by
               Circumstances
               ;
               I
               shall
               begin
               what
               I
               have
               to
               alledge
               ,
               with
               what
               the
               experienc'd
               Zwelfer
               occasionally
               observ'd
               ,
               and
               relates
               to
               usher
               in
               a
               caution
               about
               a
               Chymical
               Preparation
               of
               Vitriol
               :
               For
               ,
               having
               inform'd
               his
               Reader
               ,
               that
               the
               Colcothar
               ,
               that
               is
               made
               by
               a
               strong
               Distillation
               ,
               is
               not
               corrosive
               ,
               he
               denies
               ,
               that
               ,
               (
               to
               use
               his
               own
               words
               )
               
                 statim
                 à
                 Distillatione
                 Sal
                 ex
                 eodem
                 ,
                 affusâ
                 aquâ
                 ,
                 elici
                 queat
                 ;
                 sed
                 tum
                 prius
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   continues
                   he
                
                 )
                 ubi
                 aliquandiu
                 aeri
                 expositum
                 fuerit
                 ;
                 tunc
                 enim
                 sal
                 praebet
                 quandoque
                 candidum
                 ,
                 quandoque
                 purpureum
                 ,
                 aspectu
                 pulcherrimum
                 ,
                 quod
                 aliquando
                 in
                 copia
                 acquisivi
                 ,
                 &
                 penes
                 me
                 asservo
                 ,
                 quandoque
                 etiam
                 Nitrosum
                 .
              
            
             
               Which
               Testimony
               of
               this
               candid
               Spagyrist
               has
               much
               the
               more
               weight
               with
               me
               ,
               because
               I
               find
               ,
               what
               he
               affirms
               of
               the
               Saltlesness
               of
               newly
               and
               strongly
               calcin'd
               Vitriol
               to
               be
               very
               agreeable
               to
               some
               of
               my
               Experiments
               
               about
               Colcothar
               of
               blew
               (
               v●nereal
               )
               Vitriol
               ;
               which
               Salt
               or
               Mineral
               (
               I
               mean
               Vitriol
               )
               is
               so
               odd
               a
               Concrete
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               thought
               fit
               more
               than
               once
               to
               recommend
               the
               making
               Experiments
               about
               it
               to
               several
               Curious
               Persons
               ,
               that
               had
               better
               opportunity
               to
               continue
               them
               than
               I
               ,
               whose
               residence
               was
               not
               so
               fixt
               .
               And
               I
               remember
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               these
               ,
               a
               Person
               industrious
               and
               versed
               in
               Chymical
               Operations
               ,
               gave
               me
               this
               account
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               he
               had
               differing
               kinds
               of
               Salts
               from
               Colcothar
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Air
               for
               many
               months
               ,
               and
               robb'd
               at
               convenient
               times
               of
               what
               it
               had
               acquir'd
               ,
               but
               that
               in
               tract
               of
               time
               he
               found
               it
               so
               alter'd
               ,
               that
               he
               obtain'd
               from
               it
               a
               pretty
               quantity
               of
               true
               running
               Mercury
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               ,
               to
               resume
               and
               conclude
               what
               I
               was
               saying
               about
               Colcothar
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               or
               three
               things
               I
               would
               propose
               to
               be
               observed
               by
               you
               ,
               or
               any
               Virtuoso
               that
               would
               assist
               me
               in
               these
               tryals
               about
               this
               odd
               Calcinatum
               ,
               (
               for
               to
               call
               it
               
                 Terrae
                 damnata
              
               ,
               were
               to
               injure
               it
               .
               )
            
             
             
               The
               first
               is
               ,
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               ●ome
               Circumstances
               that
               most
               Observers
               would
               overlook
               ;
               such
               as
               (
               besides
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Soil
               )
               the
               Temperature
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               the
               Month
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               and
               the
               Winds
               ,
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               Atmosphere
               ,
               the
               Spots
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               if
               any
               be
               ,
               the
               Moons
               Age
               ,
               and
               her
               Place
               in
               the
               Zodiack
               ,
               and
               the
               principal
               Aspects
               of
               the
               Planets
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               chief
               Stars
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               a
               boldness
               to
               affirm
               ,
               that
               any
               ,
               or
               perhaps
               all
               of
               these
               together
               ,
               will
               have
               any
               interest
               in
               the
               production
               of
               the
               Salt
               or
               other
               Substance
               ,
               to
               be
               made
               or
               disclosed
               in
               the
               Colcothar
               ;
               yet
               in
               things
               new
               and
               exorbitant
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               sometimes
               rash
               and
               peremptory
               to
               deny
               ,
               even
               such
               things
               as
               cannot
               ,
               without
               rashness
               ,
               be
               positively
               asserted
               ;
               and
               in
               our
               case
               the
               small
               trouble
               of
               taking
               notice
               of
               Circumstances
               will
               be
               richly
               paid
               by
               the
               least
               discovery
               made
               in
               things
               so
               abstruse
               and
               considerable
               .
               And
               as
               we
               cannot
               yet
               knowingly
               pronounce
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               negatively
               ,
               whether
               the
               Libration
               of
               
               the
               Moon
               and
               the
               Motion
               of
               the
               Sun
               (
               and
               perhaps
               of
               some
               of
               the
               other
               Planets
               )
               about
               their
               own
               Centers
               ,
               and
               consequently
               their
               obverting
               several
               parts
               of
               their
               bodies
               to
               us
               ,
               may
               have
               an
               operation
               upon
               our
               Atmosphere
               ;
               so
               ,
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               in
               those
               vast
               internal
               parts
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               whose
               thin
               crust
               only
               has
               been
               here
               and
               there
               dug
               into
               by
               Men
               ,
               considerable
               Masses
               of
               Matter
               ,
               that
               may
               have
               periodical
               Revolutions
               ,
               or
               Accensions
               ,
               or
               Estuations
               ,
               or
               Fermentations
               ,
               or
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               some
               other
               notable
               Commotions
               ,
               whose
               Effluvia
               and
               Effects
               may
               have
               operations
               ,
               yet
               unobserved
               ,
               on
               the
               Atmosphere
               and
               on
               some
               particular
               bodies
               expos'd
               to
               it
               ;
               though
               these
               periods
               may
               be
               perhaps
               either
               altogether
               irregular
               ,
               or
               have
               some
               kind
               of
               regularity
               differing
               from
               what
               one
               would
               expect
               .
               As
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               Sea
               has
               those
               grand
               Intumescencies
               ,
               we
               call
               Spring-tides
               ,
               not
               every
               day
               ,
               nor
               at
               any
               constant
               day
               of
               the
               month
               or
               week
               ,
               but
               about
               the
               Full
               and
               New
               Moon
               ;
               and
               these
               
               Spring-tides
               are
               most
               notably
               heighten'd
               ,
               not
               every
               month
               ,
               but
               twice
               a
               year
               ,
               at
               or
               about
               the
               Vernal
               and
               Autumnal
               Equinoxes
               ;
               which
               Observations
               have
               not
               been
               near
               so
               antient
               and
               known
               ,
               as
               the
               daily
               Ebbing
               and
               Flowing
               of
               the
               Sea.
               The
               Etestans
               of
               the
               Antients
               I
               shall
               not
               now
               insist
               on
               ,
               nor
               the
               Observations
               that
               I
               think
               I
               elsewhere
               mention'd
               of
               the
               Elder
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Caribe-Islands
               ,
               who
               ,
               when
               the
               Europeans
               first
               resorted
               thither
               ,
               were
               wont
               to
               have
               Hurricanes
               but
               once
               in
               seven
               years
               ;
               afterwards
               they
               were
               molested
               with
               them
               but
               once
               in
               three
               years
               ;
               and
               of
               late
               they
               are
               troubled
               with
               them
               almost
               every
               year
               .
               And
               a
               Physitian
               that
               lived
               there
               told
               me
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               scarce
               ever
               observed
               them
               to
               come
               but
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               two
               months
               joyning
               to
               one
               another
               .
               In
               which
               Instances
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               that
               may
               be
               noted
               of
               what
               changes
               happen'd
               to
               great
               Quantities
               of
               Matter
               ,
               Nature
               seems
               to
               affect
               something
               of
               periodical
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               a
               
               way
               that
               appears
               to
               us
               ,
               regular
               .
            
             
               One
               may
               add
               on
               this
               occasion
               that
               memorable
               passage
               related
               by
               the
               Learned
               Varenius
               of
               those
               Hot
               Springs
               in
               Germany
               ,
               
               that
               he
               calls
               
                 Thermae
                 Peperinae
              
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               affirms
               in
               more
               than
               one
               place
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               this
               peculiarity
               ,
               that
               they
               annually
               begin
               and
               cease
               to
               flow
               at
               certain
               times
               ;
               the
               former
               about
               the
               third
               day
               of
               May
               ,
               and
               the
               latter
               near
               the
               middle
               of
               September
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               they
               are
               wont
               to
               rest
               till
               the
               following
               Spring
               .
               But
               though
               ,
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               our
               Geographers
               Observation
               will
               hold
               in
               hot
               Springs
               ;
               yet
               it
               must
               not
               be
               extended
               to
               all
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               if
               we
               admit
               that
               which
               is
               related
               by
               the
               accurate
               
                 Iohannes
                 de
                 Laet
              
               ,
               
               (
               I
               suppose
               out
               of
               Ximenes
               ,
               or
               the
               famous
               Conquerour
               of
               
                 Mexico
                 ,
                 Cortes
              
               ,
               )
               who
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Mexican
               Province
               ,
               
                 Xilotepec
                 ,
                 Fons
                 celebratur
                 ,
                 qui
                 quatuor
                 continuit
                 
                 annis
                 scaturit
                 ,
                 deinde
                 quatuor
                 sequentibu●
                 deficit
                 ,
                 &
                 rursus
                 ad
                 priorem
                 modum
                 erumpit
                 ,
                 &
                 ,
                 quod
                 mirabile
                 ,
                 pluviis
                 diebus
                 ,
                 parciùs
                 ,
                 quum
                 sudum
                 est
                 tempus
                 &
                 aridum
                 ,
                 copiosiùs
                 ,
                 exuberat
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               this
               is
               not
               a
               place
               to
               enlarge
               upon
               the
               grounds
               of
               my
               suspecting
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               some
               periodical
               Motions
               and
               Commotions
               within
               the
               Terrestrial
               Globe
               ;
               what
               has
               been
               mention'd
               being
               only
               to
               invite
               you
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               Circumstances
               in
               your
               Observations
               of
               Colcothar
               ,
               some
               of
               which
               may
               ,
               with
               the
               more
               shew
               of
               probability
               ,
               be
               kept
               expos'd
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               because
               that
               Bars
               of
               Windows
               and
               other
               erected
               Irons
               I
               have
               found
               to
               acquire
               in
               tract
               of
               time
               from
               the
               Effluvia
               of
               the
               Earth
               a
               settled
               Magnetism
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               main
               thing
               I
               would
               recommend
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               notice
               be
               taken
               
                 not
                 only
              
               of
               the
               kind
               of
               Vitriol
               ,
               the
               Colcothar
               is
               made
               of
               ;
               (
               for
               I
               generally
               used
               blew
               
                 Danzig
                 Vitriol
              
               )
               as
               
                 Martial
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Hungarian
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Roman
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               to
               which
               I
               have
               ,
               for
               
               Curiosity
               ,
               added
               Vitriol
               made
               by
               our selves
               of
               the
               Solution
               of
               the
               more
               saline
               parts
               of
               Marchasites
               in
               water
               ,
               without
               the
               usual
               additament
               of
               Iron
               ,
               or
               Copper
               ;
               
                 but
                 also
              
               ,
               to
               what
               degree
               the
               calcination
               is
               made
               ,
               and
               how
               far
               the
               calcin'd
               Matter
               is
               freed
               from
               the
               Salt
               by
               water
               .
               For
               these
               Circumstances
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               some
               places
               ,
               may
               be
               of
               moment
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               may
               afford
               us
               good
               hints
               of
               the
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Atmosphere
               in
               particular
               parts
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               the
               best
               preparation
               of
               Colcothar
               for
               detaining
               the
               exotic
               Effluviums
               .
               And
               I
               would
               the
               rather
               have
               Experiments
               tryed
               again
               in
               other
               places
               with
               Colcothar
               not
               calcin'd
               to
               the
               utmost
               ,
               nor
               yet
               so
               exquisitly
               edulcorated
               ,
               but
               that
               some
               saline
               particles
               should
               be
               left
               in
               it
               for
               future
               increase
               ;
               because
               I
               have
               more
               than
               once
               purposely
               tryed
               in
               vain
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Caput
                 Mortuum
              
               of
               blew
               Vitriol
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Oyl
               and
               other
               parts
               had
               been
               driven
               off
               with
               a
               violent
               and
               lasting
               fire
               ,
               would
               not
               ,
               when
               fresh
               ,
               impart
               any
               saltness
               
               to
               the
               water
               ;
               nor
               do
               I
               think
               ,
               that
               out
               of
               some
               ounces
               purposely
               edulcorated
               I
               obtained
               one
               grain
               of
               Salt.
               And
               this
               saltless
               Colcothar
               being
               expos'd
               ,
               some
               by
               me
               ,
               and
               some
               by
               a
               Friend
               that
               had
               conveniency
               in
               another
               place
               not
               far
               off
               ,
               to
               the
               Air
               ,
               some
               for
               many
               weeks
               and
               some
               for
               divers
               months
               ,
               we
               did
               not
               find
               it
               to
               have
               manifestly
               increased
               in
               weight
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               acquired
               any
               sensible
               saltness
               ,
               which
               ,
               supposing
               the
               Vitriol
               to
               have
               nothing
               extraordinary
               ,
               gave
               me
               the
               stronger
               suspicion
               of
               some
               peculiarity
               in
               the
               Air
               of
               that
               part
               of
               London
               ,
               where
               the
               Tryals
               had
               been
               made
               ,
               at
               least
               during
               those
               times
               wherein
               we
               made
               them
               ;
               because
               not
               only
               former
               experience
               ,
               made
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               had
               assur'd
               me
               ,
               that
               some
               Colcothars
               will
               gain
               no
               despicable
               accession
               of
               weight
               by
               being
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Air
               ;
               but
               accidentally
               complaining
               of
               my
               lately
               mention'd
               disappointment
               to
               an
               ingenious
               Traveller
               ,
               that
               had
               ,
               in
               divers
               Countries
               ,
               been
               curious
               to
               examine
               their
               Vitriols
               ,
               he
               
               assured
               me
               ,
               that
               ,
               though
               he
               usually
               dulcified
               his
               Colcothar
               very
               well
               ,
               yet
               within
               four
               or
               five
               weeks
               he
               found
               it
               considerably
               impregnated
               by
               the
               Air
               't
               was
               exposed
               to
               .
            
             
               It
               remains
               ,
               that
               I
               add
               one
               intimation
               more
               about
               Vitriol
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               found
               it
               to
               have
               so
               great
               a
               correspondency
               with
               the
               Air
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               not
               be
               amiss
               to
               try
               ,
               not
               only
               Colcothar
               of
               differing
               Vitriols
               (
               whether
               barely
               made
               the
               common
               way
               ,
               or
               without
               any
               Metalline
               addition
               to
               the
               Vitriol
               Stones
               or
               Ore
               ,
               )
               but
               other
               Preparations
               of
               Vitriol
               too
               ,
               such
               as
               exposing
               Vitriol
               ,
               only
               calcin'd
               to
               whiteness
               by
               the
               Sun-beams
               ,
               or
               further
               to
               an
               higher
               colour
               by
               a
               gentle
               Heat
               ,
               or
               throughly
               calcined
               ,
               and
               then
               impregnated
               with
               a
               little
               of
               its
               own
               Oyl
               .
               For
               such
               Vitriolate
               Substances
               as
               these
               ,
               the
               Air
               may
               work
               upon
               ,
               nay
               even
               liquid
               Preparations
               of
               Vitriol
               may
               be
               peculiarly
               affected
               by
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               thereby
               perhaps
               be
               useful
               to
               discover
               the
               present
               constitution
               ,
               or
               foretel
               some
               approaching
               
               changes
               of
               it
               .
               Of
               the
               use
               of
               which
               conjecture
               ,
               namely
               the
               peculiar
               action
               of
               the
               Air
               on
               some
               Vitriolate
               Liquors
               ,
               I
               remember
               I
               shew'd
               some
               Virtuosi
               a
               new
               Instance
               in
               an
               Experiment
               ,
               whereof
               this
               was
               the
               Sum
               :
            
             
               [
               I
               elsewhere
               mention
               a
               Composition
               that
               I
               devis'd
               ,
               to
               make
               with
               Sublimate
               ,
               Copper
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               a
               Liquor
               of
               a
               Green
               exceeding
               lovely
               .
               But
               in
               the
               description
               of
               it
               I
               mention'd
               not
               (
               having
               no
               need
               to
               do
               it
               there
               )
               a
               circumstance
               as
               odd
               as
               the
               liquor
               it self
               was
               grateful
               .
               For
               the
               Air
               has
               so
               much
               interest
               in
               the
               production
               of
               this
               green
               ,
               that
               when
               you
               have
               made
               the
               Solution
               of
               the
               Copper
               and
               Mercury
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Salt
               ,
               that
               Solution
               will
               not
               be
               green
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               greenish
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               you
               keep
               it
               stopt
               in
               the
               bolt-head
               ,
               or
               such
               like
               glass
               wherein
               't
               is
               made
               .
               But
               if
               you
               pour
               it
               out
               into
               a
               Vial
               ,
               which
               ,
               by
               not
               being
               stopt
               ,
               leaves
               it
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Air
               ,
               it
               will
               after
               a
               while
               sooner
               or
               later
               attain
               that
               delightful
               green
               that
               so
               much
               endears
               it
               to
               the
               Beholders
               
               Eye
               .
               This
               appear'd
               so
               odd
               an
               Experiment
               to
               the
               Virtuosi
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               first
               related
               it
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               could
               not
               guess
               by
               what
               means
               I
               attain'd
               it
               ,
               could
               scarce
               believe
               it
               .
               But
               that
               troubled
               not
               me
               ,
               who
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               my self
               not
               only
               of
               the
               Truth
               of
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               but
               that
               't
               was
               not
               so
               contingent
               as
               many
               others
               ,
               repeated
               it
               several
               times
               ,
               and
               found
               the
               Solution
               ,
               'till
               the
               Air
               made
               it
               florish
               ,
               to
               be
               of
               a
               muddy
               reddish
               colour
               quite
               differing
               from
               green
               .
               So
               that
               I
               remember
               ,
               that
               having
               once
               kept
               some
               of
               the
               liquor
               in
               the
               same
               glass-egg
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Solution
               had
               been
               made
               ,
               it
               look'd
               like
               very
               dirty
               water
               ,
               whilst
               the
               other
               part
               of
               the
               same
               Solution
               ,
               having
               been
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Air
               ,
               emulated
               the
               colour
               of
               an
               Emerald
               .
               In
               which
               change
               't
               is
               remarkable
               ,
               that
               to
               clarifie
               this
               liquor
               and
               give
               it
               a
               transparent
               greeness
               ,
               I
               perceiv'd
               not
               ,
               that
               any
               precipitation
               of
               foul
               matter
               was
               made
               to
               which
               the
               alteration
               could
               be
               ascrib'd
               ;
               and
               yet
               to
               make
               it
               the
               more
               probable
               that
               this
               
               change
               proceeded
               not
               from
               a
               subsidence
               made
               of
               some
               opacating
               matter
               effected
               by
               some
               days
               rest
               ,
               I
               kept
               some
               of
               the
               Solution
               seal'd
               up
               in
               a
               fine
               Vial
               several
               months
               ,
               without
               finding
               it
               at
               the
               end
               of
               that
               time
               other
               than
               a
               dark
               or
               muddy
               liquor
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               short
               time
               ,
               it
               ceas'd
               to
               be
               ,
               when
               ,
               the
               Hermetic
               Seal
               being
               broken
               off
               ,
               the
               Air
               was
               permitted
               to
               work
               upon
               it
               .
               And
               this
               I
               further
               observ'd
               in
               our
               various
               Experiments
               on
               this
               liquor
               ,
               that
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               matter
               and
               other
               Circumstances
               ,
               the
               greeness
               was
               not
               attain'd
               to
               but
               at
               certain
               periods
               of
               time
               ,
               now
               and
               then
               disclosing
               it self
               within
               two
               or
               three
               days
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               not
               before
               nine
               or
               ten
               .
               ]
            
             
               With
               how
               little
               Confidence
               of
               success
               Tryals
               ,
               that
               have
               the
               aimes
               of
               these
               I
               have
               been
               speaking
               of
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               attempted
               ,
               not
               only
               consideration
               but
               experience
               have
               made
               me
               sensible
               .
               But
               yet
               I
               would
               not
               discourage
               Mens
               Curiosity
               from
               venturing
               even
               upon
               slight
               probabilities
               ,
               
               where
               the
               Nobleness
               of
               the
               Subjects
               and
               Scope
               may
               make
               even
               small
               attainments
               very
               desirable
               .
               And
               'till
               tryal
               have
               been
               made
               on
               occasions
               of
               great
               moment
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               easie
               to
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               Men
               have
               not
               been
               wanting
               to
               themselves
               ;
               which
               I
               shall
               only
               illustrate
               by
               proposing
               ,
               what
               ,
               I
               presume
               ,
               will
               not
               need
               that
               I
               should
               make
               an
               application
               of
               it
               .
               Those
               adventurous
               Navigators
               ,
               that
               have
               made
               Voyages
               for
               Discovery
               in
               unknown
               Seas
               ,
               when
               they
               first
               discern'd
               something
               obscure
               near
               the
               Horizon
               at
               a
               great
               distance
               off
               ,
               have
               often
               doubted
               ,
               whether
               what
               they
               had
               so
               imperfect
               a
               sight
               of
               ,
               were
               a
               Cloud
               ,
               or
               an
               Island
               ,
               or
               a
               Mountain
               :
               But
               though
               sometimes
               it
               were
               more
               likely
               to
               be
               the
               former
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               more
               frequently
               occurr'd
               ,
               than
               the
               latter
               ;
               yet
               they
               judg'd
               it
               advisable
               to
               steer
               towards
               it
               ,
               'till
               they
               had
               a
               clearer
               prospect
               of
               it
               :
               For
               if
               it
               were
               a
               deluding
               Meteor
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               however
               sustain
               so
               great
               a
               loss
               in
               that
               of
               a
               little
               labour
               ,
               as
               ,
               in
               case
               it
               were
               
               a
               Country
               ,
               they
               would
               in
               the
               loss
               of
               what
               might
               prove
               a
               rich
               Discovery
               :
               And
               if
               they
               desisted
               too
               soon
               from
               their
               Curiosity
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               rationally
               satisfie
               themselves
               ,
               whether
               they
               slighted
               a
               Cloud
               or
               neglected
               a
               Country
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               ABOUT
               THE
               GROVVTH
               OF
               METALS
               in
               their
               ORE
               Exposed
               to
               the
               AIR
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               Honourable
               ROBERT
               BOYLE
               ,
               Fellow
               of
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 William
                 Godbid
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               Sold
               by
               
                 Moses
                 Pitt
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Angel
               over
               against
               the
               little
               North
               Door
               of
               St.
               Paul's
               Church
               .
               1674.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               OBSERVATIONS
               OF
               THE
               GROVVTH
               OF
               METALS
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               altogether
               unnecessary
               to
               my
               present
               purpose
               ,
               to
               examin
               ,
               whether
               Metals
               and
               Minerals
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               a
               kind
               of
               subterraneal
               Plants
               ,
               do
               properly
               grow
               as
               Vegetables
               do
               .
               For
               this
               Inquiry
               belongs
               to
               another
               place
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               this
               ,
               where
               the
               reference
               made
               in
               the
               39th
               page
               of
               the
               foregoing
               Paper
               does
               not
               oblige
               me
               to
               speak
               of
               the
               
                 Growth
                 of
                 Metals
              
               in
               any
               other
               than
               a
               lax
               and
               popular
               sense
               ,
               in
               which
               a
               Metal
               may
               be
               said
               to
               grow
               ,
               if
               a
               portion
               of
               
               Matter
               being
               assign'd
               ,
               wherein
               as
               yet
               Men
               can
               find
               either
               no
               Metal
               ,
               as
               Gold
               or
               Tin
               ,
               or
               but
               such
               a
               quantity
               of
               it
               ;
               this
               being
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Air
               ,
               will
               after
               a
               time
               either
               afford
               some
               Metal
               where
               there
               appear'd
               none
               before
               ,
               or
               a
               greater
               proportion
               of
               Metal
               than
               it
               had
               before
               .
            
             
               Observations
               of
               this
               kind
               requiring
               length
               of
               time
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               residence
               near
               places
               abounding
               with
               Minerals
               ,
               I
               have
               little
               or
               no
               opportunity
               to
               make
               any
               of
               them
               my self
               ,
               at
               least
               with
               the
               wariness
               ,
               that
               to
               me
               seems
               due
               to
               Observations
               that
               I
               think
               not
               easie
               to
               be
               well
               made
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               must
               content
               my self
               to
               set
               down
               what
               I
               have
               been
               able
               to
               learn
               by
               conversing
               with
               Mineralists
               and
               Travellers
               ,
               and
               to
               add
               some
               particulars
               that
               I
               met
               with
               in
               Authors
               of
               good
               Credit
               .
            
             
               
               
                 OBSERVATIONS
                 ABOUT
                 THE
                 Growth
                 of
                 TIN.
                 
              
               
                 AN
                 ancient
                 Owner
                 of
                 Mines
                 ,
                 being
                 asked
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 Whether
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 upon
                 the
                 Conjectures
                 of
                 vulgar
                 Tradition
                 ,
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 Minerals
                 grow
                 even
                 after
                 the
                 Veins
                 have
                 been
                 dug
                 ?
                 Answer'd
                 affirmatively
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 desired
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 know
                 his
                 proofs
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 me
                 these
                 that
                 follow
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 his
                 House
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Tin-Mine
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 old
                 Diggers
                 affirm'd
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 left
                 off
                 ,
                 some
                 said
                 eighty
                 ,
                 some
                 an
                 hundred
                 &
                 twenty
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 their
                 washing
                 and
                 vanning
                 separated
                 all
                 the
                 Ore
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 they
                 
                 found
                 it
                 so
                 richly
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Metalline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 wrought
                 over
                 again
                 with
                 very
                 good
                 profit
                 ,
                 and
                 preferr'd
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 Mines
                 that
                 were
                 actually
                 wrought
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 so
                 robb'd
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 I
                 objected
                 ,
                 that
                 probably
                 this
                 might
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 laziness
                 and
                 unskilfulness
                 of
                 Workmen
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 who
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 the
                 Tin
                 that
                 was
                 lately
                 separated
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 then
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 was
                 a
                 known
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 the
                 Mine-men
                 were
                 more
                 careful
                 and
                 laborious
                 to
                 separate
                 the
                 Metalline
                 part
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Ore
                 ,
                 than
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 also
                 affirmed
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 time
                 some
                 Tenants
                 and
                 Neighbours
                 of
                 his
                 (
                 imploy'd
                 by
                 him
                 )
                 having
                 got
                 all
                 the
                 Ore
                 they
                 could
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 stuff
                 ,
                 dug
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Tin-Mine
                 ,
                 they
                 laid
                 the
                 remains
                 in
                 great
                 heaps
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 twenty
                 and
                 thirty
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 found
                 them
                 so
                 richly
                 
                 impregnated
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 wrought
                 them
                 over
                 again
                 with
                 good
                 benefit
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 lastly
                 he
                 assured
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Work
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 exercis'd
                 his
                 skill
                 and
                 experience
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 great
                 )
                 to
                 separate
                 all
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Tin
                 from
                 the
                 Terrestrial
                 substances
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 dug
                 up
                 with
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vein
                 ,
                 he
                 caus'd
                 Dams
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 Earthy
                 Substance
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Stream
                 washed
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Ore
                 ,
                 giving
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 water
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 let
                 fall
                 this
                 Substance
                 ,
                 which
                 lying
                 in
                 heaps
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 within
                 ten
                 or
                 twelve
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 much
                 less
                 ,
                 he
                 examin'd
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 heap
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 it
                 to
                 contain
                 such
                 store
                 of
                 Metalline
                 particles
                 ,
                 as
                 invited
                 him
                 to
                 work
                 it
                 again
                 and
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 profit
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 was
                 so
                 dexterous
                 at
                 separating
                 the
                 Metalline
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 Tin-Ore
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 (
                 not
                 without
                 wonder
                 )
                 see
                 what
                 small
                 Corpuscles
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 my
                 Curiosity
                 ,
                 sever
                 from
                 vast
                 quantities
                 (
                 in
                 proportion
                 )
                 
                 of
                 Earthy
                 and
                 other
                 Mineral
                 stuff
                 .
              
               
                 Relations
                 agreeable
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 I
                 received
                 from
                 another
                 very
                 ingenious
                 Gentleman
                 that
                 was
                 conversant
                 with
                 Tin-Mines
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 solicitous
                 to
                 procure
                 an
                 information
                 about
                 the
                 Growth
                 of
                 this
                 Metal
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 us'd
                 in
                 Europe
                 ,
                 being
                 found
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 Growth
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 Outlandish
                 Writers
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 OBSERVATIONS
                 ABOUT
                 THE
                 Growth
                 of
                 LEAD
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 for
                 the
                 Growth
                 of
                 Lead
                 in
                 the
                 Ore
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 I
                 enquir'd
                 about
                 it
                 of
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 Patent
                 for
                 divers
                 Leaden
                 Mines
                 that
                 were
                 suppos'd
                 to
                 contain
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 wrought
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 himself
                 at
                 no
                 small
                 charge
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 without
                 profit
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 he
                 answer'd
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lead-Ore
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 wrought
                 and
                 laid
                 in
                 heaps
                 ,
                 did
                 ,
                 in
                 tract
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 grow
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Metal
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 experience
                 manifested
                 ,
                 became
                 worth
                 working
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 some
                 Mineralists
                 deliver
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 general
                 Observation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Growth
                 and
                 Renascence
                 of
                 Metals
                 is
                 
                 more
                 manifest
                 in
                 Lead
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 
                   Fessularum
                   mons
                   in
                   Hetruria
                
                 ,
                 says
                 
                   Boccatius
                   Certardus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 delivers
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 approved
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                   Florentiae
                   Civitati
                   imminens
                   ,
                   lapiaes
                   plumbarios
                   habet
                   ,
                   qui
                   si
                   excidantur
                   brevi
                   temporis
                   spatio
                   novis
                   Incrementis
                   instaurantur
                   .
                
                 J.
                 Gerhard
                 .
                 
                   in
                   Decade
                   quaestionum
                   ,
                   pag.
                   m.
                
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Tu
                   subtilius
                   ne
                   quaeras
                
                 (
                 says
                 Agricola
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 Growth
                 of
                 Mines
                 in
                 general
                 )
                 
                   sed
                   tantummodo
                   refer
                   animum
                   ad
                   cuniculos
                   ,
                   &
                   considera
                   ,
                   eos
                   adeò
                   interdum
                   memoriâ
                   hominum
                   in
                   angustum
                   venisse
                   ,
                   ut
                   aliqua
                   sui
                   parte
                   nullum
                   aut
                   admodum
                   difficilem
                   praebeant
                   transitum
                   ,
                   cùm
                   eos
                   satis
                   latè
                   agere
                   soleant
                   Fossores
                   ,
                   ne
                   transituros
                   impediant
                   .
                   In
                   tales
                   autem
                   angustias
                   sunt
                   adducti
                   propter
                   accretionem
                   materiae
                   ex
                   qua
                   lapis
                   est
                   factus
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 whether
                 this
                 increment
                 of
                 Lead
                 is
                 observable
                 in
                 all
                 Mines
                 of
                 that
                 Metal
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 induc'd
                 to
                 doubt
                 by
                 the
                 answer
                 given
                 me
                 by
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 whose
                 House
                 was
                 seated
                 near
                 several
                 Lead-Mines
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 himself
                 Owner
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 yet
                 
                 causes
                 to
                 be
                 wrought
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 Chymist
                 ,
                 assured
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 where
                 he
                 lives
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 divided
                 by
                 the
                 Sea
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 above-mention'd
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 observ'd
                 the
                 Lead-Ore
                 to
                 increase
                 ,
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 or
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 ,
                 whence
                 Ore
                 had
                 been
                 dug
                 thirty
                 or
                 forty
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 fifty
                 ,
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 perceived
                 not
                 on
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 whence
                 the
                 Ore
                 had
                 been
                 dug
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 other
                 had
                 grown
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 though
                 narrow
                 before
                 ,
                 were
                 sensibly
                 straighten'd
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 block'd
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 other
                 Arguments
                 in
                 the
                 cafe
                 ,
                 the
                 straightning
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 passages
                 in
                 process
                 of
                 time
                 would
                 not
                 convince
                 me
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 con●ider
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Soils
                 that
                 abound
                 with
                 Metals
                 do
                 usually
                 also
                 abound
                 with
                 waters
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 imbibed
                 by
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 water
                 is
                 somewhat
                 expanded
                 by
                 being
                 turned
                 
                 into
                 Ice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 expansion
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 tryed
                 )
                 though
                 slowly
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 force
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 often
                 stretches
                 or
                 breaks
                 the
                 Vessels
                 that
                 contain
                 it
                 :
                 When
                 I
                 consider
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   say
                
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 apt
                 to
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 the
                 increasing
                 narrowness
                 of
                 the
                 subterraneal
                 passages
                 in
                 Mines
                 may
                 proceed
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Soil
                 that
                 invirons
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 lye
                 not
                 deep
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 imbibed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 frozen
                 in
                 sharp
                 Winters
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 glaciation
                 ,
                 the
                 moistened
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Soil
                 must
                 forcibly
                 endeavour
                 to
                 expand
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 actually
                 do
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 contiguous
                 to
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 it
                 finds
                 no
                 resistance
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 expansion
                 made
                 in
                 one
                 year
                 or
                 two
                 be
                 but
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 observed
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 succession
                 of
                 many
                 Winters
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 by
                 degrees
                 grow
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 considerable
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 suspicion
                 I
                 suggest
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 deny
                 the
                 Growth
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 recommend
                 this
                 Argument
                 for
                 it
                 to
                 further
                 Consideration
                 .
                 
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 take
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 better
                 proof
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 is
                 much
                 relied
                 on
                 by
                 some
                 Writers
                 of
                 Metals
                 ,
                 who
                 urge
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 magnificent
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 Leaded
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 Metalline
                 Roofs
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 tract
                 of
                 years
                 ,
                 grow
                 far
                 more
                 ponderous
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 often
                 times
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 to
                 remove
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 exchange
                 them
                 for
                 Brass
                 ones
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 this
                 plausible
                 Argument
                 be
                 urged
                 by
                 several
                 Writers
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Learned
                 
                   Io.
                   Gerhardus
                   ,
                   pag.
                   m.
                
                 22
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 fear
                 they
                 proceed
                 upon
                 a
                 Mistake
                 .
                 For
                 having
                 had
                 some
                 occasion
                 to
                 observe
                 and
                 inquire
                 after
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Lead
                 ,
                 I
                 soon
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 increment
                 of
                 weight
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 sometimes
                 may
                 indeed
                 be
                 very
                 great
                 )
                 was
                 no
                 clear
                 proof
                 of
                 the
                 real
                 Growth
                 of
                 the
                 Metal
                 it self
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 the
                 additional
                 weight
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 bulk
                 seem'd
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 Acetous
                 or
                 other
                 Saline
                 Corpuscles
                 of
                 the
                 Timber
                 of
                 those
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 degrees
                 exhaling
                 
                 and
                 corroding
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Lead
                 which
                 they
                 fasten'd
                 on
                 ,
                 turned
                 i●
                 with
                 themselves
                 into
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Cerusse
                 :
                 Which
                 suspicion
                 I
                 shall
                 briefly
                 make
                 probable
                 by
                 noting
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 by
                 tryal
                 purposely
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 Woods
                 afford
                 an
                 acid
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 meerly
                 acid
                 ,
                 liquor
                 ,
                 capable
                 of
                 corroding
                 Lead
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 't
                 is
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 Lead
                 turned
                 into
                 Cerusse
                 increases
                 notably
                 in
                 weight
                 ,
                 some
                 say
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 opportunity
                 to
                 try
                 it
                 )
                 above
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 in
                 the
                 hundred
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 from
                 the
                 Sheets
                 of
                 Lead
                 that
                 have
                 very
                 long
                 cover'd
                 Churches
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 Buildings
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 often
                 obtain'd
                 by
                 scraping
                 a
                 good
                 proportion
                 of
                 white
                 Lead
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 much
                 preferr'd
                 by
                 an
                 eminent
                 Artist
                 to
                 common
                 Cerusse
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 white
                 Pigment
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 Mens
                 finding
                 this
                 Cerusse
                 not
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Lead
                 that
                 is
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 Air
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 I
                 scarce
                 ever
                 observed
                 any
                 )
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 inside
                 that
                 regards
                 the
                 Timber
                 and
                 other
                 woodes
                 
                 work
                 ,
                 may
                 disabuse
                 those
                 that
                 fancied
                 this
                 Cerusse
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Lead
                 calcin'd
                 by
                 the
                 Beams
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 that
                 strike
                 immediately
                 upon
                 the
                 Metal
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 to
                 this
                 it
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 Distillation
                 and
                 otherwise
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 cause
                 to
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 Alabaster
                 and
                 
                   White
                   Marble
                
                 may
                 emit
                 Spirituous
                 parts
                 that
                 will
                 invade
                 Lead
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 whether
                 what
                 Galen
                 relates
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Intumescence
                 of
                 Leaden
                 bands
                 or
                 fastenings
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Feet
                 of
                 Statues
                 were
                 fasten'd
                 (
                 to
                 their
                 Pedestals
                 ,
                 )
                 be
                 a
                 sure
                 Argument
                 of
                 the
                 real
                 Growth
                 of
                 that
                 Metal
                 in
                 the
                 Air.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 begin
                 to
                 digress
                 ,
                 and
                 seemingly
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 Scope
                 of
                 this
                 Paper
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 main
                 Scopes
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 Physical
                 Writings
                 ,
                 the
                 Disquisition
                 and
                 Advancement
                 of
                 Truth
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 OBSERVATIONS
                 ABOUT
                 THE
                 Growth
                 of
                 IRON
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Did
                 not
                 find
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 chief
                 Mines
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 notice
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 Growth
                 of
                 that
                 Metal
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 some
                 that
                 deal
                 in
                 Iron-Ore
                 ,
                 informed
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 believe
                 it
                 grows
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 regenerated
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 set
                 up
                 a
                 Work
                 ,
                 contiguous
                 to
                 some
                 Land
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 to
                 melt
                 over
                 again
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 Ore
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 already
                 wrought
                 (
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 from
                 that
                 place
                 )
                 and
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 Ages
                 lain
                 in
                 heaps
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 free
                 Air
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 what
                 success
                 this
                 chargeable
                 Attempt
                 has
                 been
                 made
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 yet
                 informed
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 of
                 the
                 Growth
                 of
                 Iron
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Ilva
                 or
                 Elva
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Tyrrhene
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Tuscany
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 ancient
                 Authors
                 ,
                 as
                 Pliny
                 and
                 Strabo
                 ,
                 take
                 special
                 notice
                 ,
                 but
                 modern
                 Mineralists
                 of
                 very
                 good
                 credit
                 ,
                 as
                 Falopius
                 and
                 Caesalpinus
                 ,
                 particularly
                 attest
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 latter
                 speaks
                 thus
                 :
                 
                 
                   Vena
                   ferri
                   copiosissima
                   est
                   in
                   Italia
                   ;
                   ob
                   eam
                   nobilitata
                   ,
                   Ilva
                   ;
                   Tyrreni
                   Maris
                   Insula
                   ,
                   incredibili
                   copiâ
                   etiam
                   nostris
                   temporibus
                   eam
                   gignens
                   :
                   Nam
                   terra
                   ;
                   quae
                   eruitur
                   dum
                   vena
                   effoditur
                   ,
                   tota
                   procedente
                   temporè
                   in
                   venam
                   convertitur
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 experienc'd
                 Agricola
                 gives
                 us
                 the
                 like
                 account
                 of
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                 
                   In
                   Lygiis
                
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   ad
                   Sagam
                   oppidum
                   in
                   pratis
                   eruitur
                   ferrum
                   ,
                   fossis
                   ad
                   altitudinem
                   bipedaneam
                   actis
                   .
                   Id
                   decennio
                   renatum
                   denuò
                   foditur
                   ,
                   non
                   aliter
                   ac
                   Ilvaeferrum
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Learned
                 
                   Iohan.
                   Gerhardus
                
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Book
                 which
                 he
                 calls
                 
                   Conciones
                   Metallica
                
                 ;
                 I
                 suppose
                 he
                 means
                 the
                 
                 High-Dutch
                 Sermons
                 of
                 Mathesius
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 Language
                 I
                 understand
                 not
                 )
                 has
                 this
                 notable
                 passage
                 to
                 our
                 present
                 purpose
                 :
                 
                 
                   Relatum
                   mihi
                   est
                   a
                   metallico
                   fossore
                   ,
                   ad
                   Ferrarias
                   ,
                   quae
                   non
                   longè
                   Ambergâ
                   distant
                   ,
                   terram
                   inanem
                   cum
                   ferri
                   Minera
                   erutam
                   ,
                   quam
                   vocant
                   
                     den
                     Gummer
                  
                   ,
                   mixtam
                   cum
                   recrementis
                   ferri
                   ,
                   quae
                   appellater
                   
                     der
                     Sinder
                  
                   ,
                   congestam
                   in
                   cumulos
                   ,
                   instar
                   magni
                   cujusdam
                   valli
                   ,
                   solibus
                   pluviisque
                   exponi
                   ,
                   &
                   decimo
                   quinto
                   anno
                   denuò
                   excoqui
                   ,
                   eliquarique
                   ferrum
                   tantae
                   tenacitatis
                   ,
                   ut
                   sola
                   laminae
                   inde
                   procudantur
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 OBSERVATIONS
                 ABOUT
                 THE
                 Growth
                 of
                 SILVER
                 .
              
               
                 OF
                 the
                 Growth
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 supposed
                 ,
                 of
                 Silver
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Trees
                 or
                 Grass
                 or
                 other
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 some
                 Instances
                 among
                 Mineralists
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 elswhere
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Acquaintance
                 of
                 mine
                 shew'd
                 me
                 a
                 Stone
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 affirmed
                 the
                 Silver
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 increased
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 certain
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 Relations
                 seem
                 to
                 me
                 very
                 proper
                 to
                 my
                 present
                 purpose
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 therefore
                 set
                 down
                 only
                 one
                 Instance
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 lately
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 a
                 French
                 Collection
                 of
                 Voyages
                 ,
                 publish'd
                 by
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 great
                 Curiosity
                 and
                 Industry
                 ,
                 (
                 from
                 whose
                 
                 Civility
                 I
                 receiv'd
                 the
                 Book
                 .
                 )
                 For
                 there
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 account
                 given
                 by
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 of
                 a
                 late
                 Voyage
                 he
                 made
                 to
                 Peru
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 visited
                 the
                 famous
                 Silver-Mines
                 of
                 Potosi
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 a
                 passage
                 which
                 speaks
                 to
                 this
                 sense
                 :
                 
                   Le
                   meilleur
                   Argent
                   ,
                   &c.
                   i.e.
                
                 
                 The
                 best
                 Silver
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Indies
                 and
                 the
                 purest
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Mines
                 of
                 Potosi
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 have
                 been
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Mountain
                 of
                 Aranzasse
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 (
                 some
                 Lines
                 being
                 interpos'd
                 )
                 't
                 is
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 draw
                 this
                 Metal
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 Mineral
                 Earths
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 thrown
                 aside
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 ground
                 was
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Groves
                 and
                 Shafts
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Mountains
                 were
                 made
                 ;
                 it
                 having
                 been
                 observ'd
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 recrements
                 Metal
                 had
                 been
                 formed
                 afresh
                 since
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 which
                 sufficiently
                 shews
                 the
                 propensity
                 of
                 the
                 Soil
                 to
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 this
                 Metal
                 ;
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 impregnated
                 Earths
                 yield
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Ore
                 which
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 Veins
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Rocks
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 OBSERVATIONS
                 ABOUT
                 THE
                 Growth
                 of
                 GOLD
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 for
                 the
                 Growth
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 the
                 Enquiries
                 I
                 have
                 yet
                 made
                 among
                 Travellers
                 give
                 me
                 no
                 great
                 satisfaction
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 with
                 several
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 at
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Guiny
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Congo
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Parts
                 of
                 Afric
                 ,
                 where
                 much
                 Gold
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 learn
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Acquaintance
                 of
                 theirs
                 among
                 the
                 Natives
                 ,
                 had
                 seen
                 any
                 Mines
                 or
                 Veins
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 yet
                 divers
                 Authors
                 affirm
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 Ethiopia
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 African
                 Countries
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 having
                 afterwards
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 Learned
                 Traveller
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 carefully
                 visited
                 
                 the
                 famous
                 Gold-Mine
                 of
                 Cremnitz
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 he
                 answer'd
                 me
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 learn
                 from
                 the
                 Miners
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 the
                 Ores
                 of
                 Gold
                 &c.
                 did
                 really
                 grow
                 or
                 were
                 regenerated
                 in
                 tract
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 account
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Grand
                 Over●eer
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Lord
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soil
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 the
                 whole
                 Mountain
                 to
                 abound
                 with
                 particles
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 wont
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Diggers
                 had
                 almost
                 exhausted
                 the
                 Vein
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 in
                 store
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 dig
                 up
                 other
                 neighbouring
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 kept
                 there
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Conservatory
                 ,
                 would
                 afterwards
                 afford
                 Gold
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Mine
                 did
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 late
                 German
                 Professor
                 of
                 Physic
                 do
                 not
                 misinform
                 us
                 ,
                 his
                 Country
                 affords
                 us
                 an
                 eminent
                 Instance
                 of
                 the
                 Growth
                 or
                 Regeneration
                 of
                 Gold.
                 
                   Nam
                   Corbachi
                
                 ,
                 
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   quae
                   est
                   Civitas
                   westpha●iae
                   sub
                   ditione
                   Comitis
                   de
                   Isenborg
                   &
                   Waldeck
                   ,
                   Au●um
                   excoquitur
                   ex
                   cumulis
                   congestis
                   ,
                   ita
                   
                   ut
                   ●●ngulis
                   quadrienni●s
                   iterum
                   elaboretur
                   cumulus
                   unus
                   ,
                   semper
                   se
                   restaurante
                   natur●
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               POSTSCRIPT
               .
            
             
               SInce
               the
               setting
               down
               of
               the
               foregoing
               Observations
               ,
               I
               casually
               met
               with
               a
               curious
               Book
               of
               Travels
               ,
               lately
               made
               by
               the
               very
               Ingenious
               Dr.
               
                 Edward
                 Brown
              
               ,
               and
               finding
               in
               pag.
               100.
               a
               couple
               of
               Relations
               ,
               that
               seem
               pertinently
               referable
               ,
               the
               one
               ,
               to
               a
               passage
               above-cited
               out
               of
               Agricola
               ,
               in
               the
               Notes
               about
               the
               Growth
               of
               Lead
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               the
               present
               Title
               about
               the
               )
               Growth
               of
               Gold
               ;
               I
               thought
               fit
               to
               annex
               them
               in
               the
               Learned
               Authors
               own
               words
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 Some
                 passages
                 in
                 this
                 Mine
                 cut
                 through
                 the
                 Rock
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 ●isus'd
                 ,
                 have
                 grown
                 up
                 again
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 observed
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 formerly
                 wide
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 their
                 Ore
                 through
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 approach
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 we
                 passed
                 with
                 difficulty
                 .
                 This
                 happens
                 most
                 in
                 moist
                 places
                 ;
                 the
                 passages
                 unite
                 n●t
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 common
                 yellow
                 Earth
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 near
              
               Cremnitz
               ,
               
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Hills
                 towards
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 although
                 not
                 esteem'd
                 Ore
                 ,
                 affords
                 some
                 Gold
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 an
                 Hill
                 digg'd
                 away
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Works
                 ,
                 washed
                 and
                 wrought
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 pounded
                 Ore
                 ,
                 with
                 considerable
                 profit
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               foregoing
               Observations
               about
               the
               Growth
               of
               Gold
               and
               other
               Metals
               are
               not
               all
               that
               I
               might
               ,
               perhaps
               without
               being
               blamed
               for
               it
               ,
               have
               referr'd
               to
               that
               Title
               .
               But
               all
               my
               Papers
               ,
               wherein
               other
               Observations
               of
               this
               kind
               were
               set
               down
               ,
               are
               not
               now
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Instances
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               met
               with
               among
               
               Writers
               of
               the
               Growth
               of
               Metals
               ,
               (
               taking
               that
               expression
               in
               the
               sense
               I
               formerly
               declared
               )
               do
               not
               seem
               to
               me
               so
               pertinent
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               because
               the
               improving
               Ores
               were
               not
               expos'd
               ,
               nor
               perchance
               accessible
               ,
               to
               the
               Air.
               And
               even
               as
               to
               the
               Instances
               that
               I
               have
               now
               mention'd
               ,
               'till
               severer
               Observations
               have
               been
               made
               ,
               to
               determin
               whether
               it
               be
               partly
               the
               contact
               or
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               or
               some
               internal
               disposition
               ,
               analogous
               to
               a
               Metalline
               Seed
               or
               Ferment
               ,
               that
               causes
               this
               Metalline
               Increment
               ,
               I
               dare
               not
               be
               positive
               ;
               though
               I
               thought
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Air
               in
               this
               Effect
               might
               make
               it
               pardonable
               ,
               to
               add
               on
               this
               occasion
               to
               the
               History
               of
               Nature
               some
               particulars
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Cause
               conjecturally
               proposed
               may
               be
               probable
               enough
               to
               countenance
               a
               Suspicion
               ,
               'till
               further
               Experience
               have
               more
               clearly
               instructed
               us
               .
            
             
               To
               what
               has
               been
               said
               of
               the
               Growth
               of
               Metals
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               I
               might
               add
               some
               Instances
               of
               the
               
               Growth
               of
               Fossile
               Salts
               ,
               and
               of
               some
               other
               Minerals
               :
               But
               ,
               besides
               that
               these
               belong
               to
               the
               Paper
               about
               the
               Saltnesses
               of
               the
               Air
               ;
               what
               has
               been
               already
               said
               may
               suffice
               for
               the
               present
               occasion
               .
            
          
           
             
               POSTSCRIPT
               .
            
             
               AFter
               what
               I
               writ
               in
               the
               23th
               page
               of
               the
               foregoing
               Disoourse
               ,
               having
               an
               opportunity
               to
               look
               again
               upon
               the
               Marchasite
               there
               mention'd
               to
               have
               been
               Hermetically
               seal'd
               up
               after
               its
               surface
               had
               been
               freed
               from
               the
               grains
               of
               Vitriolate
               Salt
               that
               adher'd
               to
               it
               ,
               I
               perceiv'd
               ,
               that
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Glass
               had
               been
               so
               closely
               stopp'd
               ,
               yet
               there
               plainly
               appear'd
               from
               the
               outside
               of
               the
               mass
               some
               grains
               of
               an
               Efflorescence
               ,
               whose
               colour
               ,
               between
               blew
               and
               green
               ,
               argued
               it
               to
               be
               of
               a
               Vitriolate
               nature
               .
               If
               this
               be
               seconded
               with
               other
               trials
               
               made
               with
               the
               like
               success
               ,
               it
               may
               suggest
               new
               thoughts
               about
               the
               
                 Growth
                 of
                 Metals
              
               and
               Minerals
               ,
               especially
               with
               reference
               to
               the
               Air.
               
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               SOME
               ADDITIONAL
               EXPERIMENTS
               Relating
               to
               the
               SUSPICIONS
               ABOUT
               THE
               HIDDEN
               QUALITIES
               of
               the
               AIR
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               Honourable
               ROBERT
               BOYLE
               ,
               Fellow
               of
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 William
                 Godbid
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               Sold
               by
               
                 Moses
                 Pitt
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Angel
               over
               against
               the
               little
               North
               Door
               of
               St.
               Paul's
               Church
               .
               1674.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               SOME
               ADDITIONAL
               EXPERIMENTS
               Relating
               to
               the
               SUSPICIONS
               ABOUT
               THE
               Hidden
               Qualities
               of
               the
               AIR
               .
            
             
               THe
               ESSAY
               about
               
                 Suspicions
                 of
                 some
                 hidden
                 Qualities
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
              
               having
               been
               detain'd
               somewhat
               long
               at
               the
               Press
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               come
               abroad
               accompanied
               with
               the
               other
               Tracts
               design'd
               to
               attend
               i●
               ,
               whilst
               I
               was
               
               rumaging
               among
               several
               Papers
               to
               look
               for
               some
               other
               things
               ,
               I
               met
               now
               and
               then
               with
               an
               Experiment
               or
               Observation
               ,
               that
               seem'd
               to
               relate
               to
               some
               of
               the
               things
               deliver'd
               in
               that
               Tract
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               be
               in
               themselves
               of
               no
               great
               moment
               ,
               I
               am
               content
               to
               annex
               them
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               because
               ,
               as
               in
               that
               company
               they
               may
               signifie
               somewhat
               ,
               so
               I
               am
               unwilling
               that
               any
               matter
               of
               fact
               ,
               relating
               to
               such
               a
               Subject
               ,
               should
               perish
               to
               save
               the
               labour
               of
               transcribing
               .
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 Having
                 occasion
                 to
                 dulcifie
                 some
                 Calx
                 of
                 Dantzig-Vitriol
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 Oil
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 before
                 distill'd
                 ;
                 water
                 was
                 put
                 upon
                 two
                 large
                 portions
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 liqour
                 might
                 be
                 impregnated
                 with
                 the
                 Vitriolate
                 particles
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 Calx
                 ;
                 the
                 water
                 put
                 upon
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 portions
                 was
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 
                 impregnated
                 ,
                 filtrated
                 and
                 gently
                 abstracted
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 it
                 afforded
                 many
                 drams
                 of
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Salt
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 that
                 seem'd
                 to
                 differ
                 very
                 little
                 from
                 the
                 Vitriol
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 calcin'd
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 water
                 that
                 was
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 portion
                 of
                 calcin'd
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 wide-mouth'd
                 vessel
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 for
                 a
                 month
                 or
                 six
                 weeks
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 abstracted
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 formerly
                 recited
                 ,
                 it
                 afforded
                 many
                 drams
                 of
                 a
                 Salt
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 then
                 ,
                 nor
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 look
                 at
                 all
                 like
                 common
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 or
                 like
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 shot
                 white
                 almost
                 like
                 Salt-petre
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 untincted
                 Salt.
                 Whether
                 this
                 Experiment
                 will
                 constantly
                 succeed
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 other
                 Seasons
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 than
                 that
                 't
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 Summer
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 opportunity
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 full
                 trial
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 endeavour'd
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Air
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 stroke
                 in
                 varying
                 the
                 Salts
                 obtainable
                 from
                 cal●in'd
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 seem'd
                 the
                 more
                 probable
                 ,
                 because
                 
                 we
                 had
                 some
                 Colcothar
                 that
                 had
                 lain
                 many
                 months
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 some
                 years
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 shelter'd
                 from
                 the
                 Rain
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 caus'd
                 a
                 lixivium
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 what
                 sort
                 or
                 plenty
                 of
                 Saline
                 particles
                 it
                 would
                 yield
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 superfluous
                 moisture
                 was
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 shoot
                 into
                 Salt
                 far
                 more
                 white
                 than
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 differing
                 from
                 it
                 in
                 its
                 figure
                 and
                 way
                 of
                 Concretion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 took
                 Colcothar
                 of
                 Venereal
                 Vitriol
                 carefully
                 dulcified
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 it
                 in
                 my
                 Study
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 Ianuary
                 and
                 February
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 weighing
                 it
                 carefully
                 before
                 an
                 ounce
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 continued
                 there
                 some
                 weeks
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 increas'd
                 in
                 weight
                 four
                 grains
                 and
                 about
                 a
                 quarter
                 ,
                 besides
                 
                 some
                 little
                 dust
                 that
                 stuck
                 to
                 the
                 Glass
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 sight
                 Experiment
                 is
                 here
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 being
                 compar'd
                 with
                 the
                 next
                 ensuing
                 Trial
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 Airs
                 ,
                 Seasons
                 ,
                 Calces
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 may
                 produce
                 a
                 notable
                 disparity
                 in
                 the
                 Increment
                 of
                 weight
                 ,
                 the
                 exposed
                 Bodies
                 gain
                 in
                 the
                 Air.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 put
                 eight
                 ounces
                 of
                 Outlandish
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 calcin'd
                 to
                 a
                 deep
                 redness
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 somewhat
                 broad
                 and
                 flat
                 Metalline
                 vessel
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 it
                 by
                 upon
                 a
                 shelf
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Study
                 that
                 was
                 seldom
                 frequented
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 observe
                 what
                 increment
                 would
                 be
                 gain'd
                 by
                 exposing
                 to
                 the
                 Air
                 a
                 larger
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 powder
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 bulk
                 ,
                 we
                 put
                 into
                 another
                 Metalline
                 vessel
                 ,
                 smaller
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 only
                 two
                 ounces
                 of
                 Colcothar
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 set
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 shelf
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 at
                 the
                 Vernal
                 Equinox
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 of
                 March
                 ;
                 )
                 on
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 Iune
                 we
                 weigh'd
                 these
                 powders
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 the
                 eight
                 ounces
                 to
                 have
                 gained
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 seventeen
                 grains
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 two
                 ounces
                 had
                 acquired
                 the
                 same
                 weight
                 within
                 a
                 grain
                 :
                 Then
                 putting
                 them
                 back
                 into
                 their
                 former
                 vessels
                 ,
                 we
                 left
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 'till
                 the
                 twenty
                 fourth
                 of
                 August
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 found
                 cause
                 to
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 greater
                 parcel
                 of
                 Colcothar
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 some
                 mischance
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Mice
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 lesser
                 parcel
                 weigh'd
                 Twenty
                 six
                 grains
                 heavier
                 than
                 it
                 did
                 in
                 Iune
                 ,
                 amounting
                 now
                 to
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 forty
                 two
                 grains
                 ,
                 having
                 increased
                 ,
                 in
                 less
                 than
                 six
                 months
                 ,
                 above
                 an
                 hundred
                 grains
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 above
                 a
                 tenth
                 part
                 of
                 its
                 first
                 weight
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 Trial
                 was
                 made
                 to
                 discover
                 what
                 this
                 acquir'd
                 Substance
                 may
                 
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 not
                 disturb
                 the
                 intended
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 Experiment
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 Because
                 in
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Experiments
                 of
                 Substances
                 expos'd
                 to
                 be
                 impregnated
                 by
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 detain
                 its
                 Saline
                 or
                 other
                 exotic
                 particles
                 ,
                 we
                 employed
                 Bodies
                 prepar'd
                 and
                 much
                 alter'd
                 by
                 the
                 previous
                 operation
                 of
                 the
                 Fire
                 ;
                 we
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 Trials
                 with
                 Bodies
                 unchanged
                 by
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 we
                 took
                 a
                 Marchasite
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 partly
                 of
                 a
                 shining
                 and
                 partly
                 of
                 a
                 darkish
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 seem'd
                 well
                 dispos'd
                 to
                 afford
                 Vitriol
                 ;
                 of
                 this
                 we
                 took
                 several
                 smaller
                 Lumps
                 ,
                 that
                 amounted
                 to
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 these
                 were
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 room
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 freely
                 accessible
                 to
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 stood
                 high
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 esteemed
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 pure
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Marchasites
                 had
                 been
                 kept
                 in
                 this
                 room
                 somewhat
                 less
                 than
                 seven
                 weeks
                 ,
                 we
                 weigh'd
                 them
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Ballance
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 the
                 two
                 ounces
                 to
                 have
                 gained
                 above
                 twelve
                 grains
                 in
                 weight
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Experiment
                 us'd
                 at
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 our
                 Paper
                 ,
                 about
                 Celestial
                 and
                 
                   Aerial
                   Magnets
                
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 some
                 Vixtuess
                 very
                 strange
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 I
                 employ'd
                 in
                 making
                 that
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 that
                 turns
                 green
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 being
                 somewhat
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 I
                 remember
                 I
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 try
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 ground
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 producing
                 the
                 same
                 Phaenomenon
                 more
                 easie
                 and
                 more
                 expeditious
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 perhap●
                 this
                 way
                 will
                 not
                 succeed
                 so
                 constantly
                 ,
                 nor
                 always
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 its
                 easiness
                 and
                 cheapness
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 probably
                 be
                 unwelcome
                 
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 odd
                 Phaenomenon
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 took
                 then
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 ,
                 filings
                 of
                 clean
                 crude
                 Copper
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 put
                 on
                 them
                 a
                 convenient
                 quantity
                 of
                 good
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 we
                 suffer'd
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 in
                 Heat
                 (
                 which
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 very
                 great
                 )
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 Metal
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 usually
                 does
                 slowly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 like
                 Aqua-fortis
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 Liquor
                 had
                 by
                 this
                 operation
                 acquir'd
                 a
                 thick
                 and
                 muddy
                 colour
                 ,
                 we
                 decanted
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 clean
                 Glass
                 with
                 a
                 wide
                 mouth
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 left
                 for
                 a
                 competent
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 exposed
                 Liquor
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 fair
                 green
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 appear
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 was
                 precipitated
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 clear
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 EXPER.
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 Perhaps
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 impertinent
                 to
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 observ'd
                 the
                 fumes
                 of
                 a
                 sharp
                 Liquor
                 to
                 work
                 more
                 quickly
                 or
                 manifestly
                 on
                 a
                 certain
                 Metal
                 sustained
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 than
                 did
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 it self
                 that
                 emitted
                 those
                 fumes
                 on
                 those
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Metal
                 that
                 it
                 cover'd
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 brings
                 into
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 asking
                 divers
                 Questions
                 of
                 a
                 Chymist
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 Hungary
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Mines
                 ;
                 he
                 answer'd
                 me
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Ladders
                 and
                 other
                 wooden
                 work
                 imployed
                 in
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 deep
                 Hungarian
                 Mines
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 upper
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Groves
                 any
                 thing
                 near
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 the
                 fretting
                 Exhalations
                 be
                 render'd
                 unserviceable
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 many
                 months
                 ,
                 whereas
                 those
                 Ladders
                 and
                 pieces
                 of
                 Timber
                 ,
                 &c.
                 that
                 were
                 imployed
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 part
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Mine
                 ,
                 would
                 hold
                 good
                 for
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 times
                 as
                 long
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 took
                 about
                 the
                 bigness
                 of
                 a
                 Nutmeg
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 soft
                 but
                 consistent
                 Body
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 caus'd
                 to
                 be
                 Chymically
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 free
                 Air
                 would
                 continually
                 emit
                 a
                 thick
                 smoak
                 :
                 This
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Vial
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 middle
                 sized
                 Receiver
                 in
                 our
                 Engin
                 ,
                 continued
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 afford
                 manifest
                 fumes
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 exhaustion
                 was
                 making
                 ;
                 'till
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 having
                 been
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 pump'd
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 visible
                 ascension
                 of
                 fumes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vial
                 quite
                 ceas'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 matter
                 having
                 remain'd
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 this
                 state
                 ,
                 the
                 smoaking
                 substance
                 was
                 so
                 alter'd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 emit
                 fumes
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 when
                 the
                 Air
                 was
                 let
                 into
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 pretty
                 while
                 after
                 the
                 Vial
                 was
                 taken
                 
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 'till
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 removed
                 to
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Wind
                 blowing-in
                 fresh
                 and
                 fresh
                 Air
                 ,
                 it
                 began
                 to
                 smoak
                 as
                 formerly
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 this
                 Experiment
                 belong
                 not
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 impertinent
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 latter
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 deserve
                 a
                 serious
                 Reflection
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Substance
                 hitherto
                 mention'd
                 had
                 been
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 Glass
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 distill'd
                 at
                 least
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 weeks
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 would
                 smoak
                 very
                 plentifully
                 upon
                 the
                 contact
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 kept
                 from
                 smoaking
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Chymical
                 Receiver
                 were
                 stopp'd
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 paper
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Vial
                 was
                 put
                 unstopp'd
                 in
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Receiver
                 close
                 luted
                 on
                 ,
                 though
                 no
                 exhaustion
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 white
                 fumes
                 did
                 very
                 quickly
                 cease
                 to
                 ascend
                 into
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 this
                 Smoak
                 participated
                 
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Flame
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 glutted
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 made
                 it
                 unfit
                 (
                 and
                 yet
                 without
                 diminution
                 of
                 its
                 gravity
                 )
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Body
                 that
                 should
                 ascend
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               ANIMADVERSIONS
               UPON
               MR.
               HOBBES'S
               PROBLEMATA
               DE
               VACUO
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               Honourable
               ROBERT
               BOYLE
               ,
               Fellow
               of
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 William
                 Godbid
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               Sold
               by
               
                 Moses
                 Pitt
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Angel
               over
               against
               the
               little
               North
               Door
               of
               St.
               Paul's
               Church
               .
               1674.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               PREFACE
               .
            
             
               UPON
               the
               coming
               abroad
               of
               Mr.
               Hobbes's
               
                 Problemata
                 Physica
              
               ,
               finding
               them
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               an
               Ingenious
               Person
               ,
               that
               intended
               to
               write
               a
               Censure
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               several
               Employments
               private
               and
               publick
               have
               ,
               it
               seems
               ;
               hinder'd
               him
               to
               do
               ;
               I
               began
               ,
               as
               is
               usual
               on
               such
               occasions
               ,
               to
               turn
               over
               the
               leaves
               of
               the
               Book
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               particular
               things
               it
               treated
               of
               .
               This
               I
               had
               not
               long
               done
               before
               I
               found
               ,
               by
               obvious
               passages
               in
               the
               third
               Chapter
               ,
               or
               Dialogue
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               by
               the
               Title
               ,
               which
               was
               
                 Problemata
                 de
                 Vacuo
              
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               particularly
               concern'd
               in
               it
               ;
               upon
               which
               I
               desired
               the
               Possessor
               of
               the
               Book
               ,
               who
               readily
               consented
               ,
               to
               leave
               me
               to
               examin
               that
               Dialogue
               ,
               on
               which
               condition
               I
               would
               leave
               him
               to
               deal
               with
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Book
               .
               Nor
               did
               I
               look
               upon
               the
               Reflections
               I
               meant
               to
               make
               as
               repugnant
               
               to
               the
               Resolutions
               I
               had
               taken
               against
               writing
               Books
               of
               Controversie
               ,
               since
               the
               Explications
               ,
               Mr.
               Hobbes
               gave
               of
               his
               Problems
               ,
               seem'd
               to
               contain
               but
               some
               Variations
               of
               ,
               or
               an
               Appendix
               to
               ,
               his
               Tract
               
                 De
                 Natura
                 Aeris
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               being
               one
               of
               the
               two
               first
               pieces
               that
               were
               published
               against
               what
               I
               had
               written
               ,
               was
               one
               of
               those
               that
               I
               had
               expresly
               reserv'd
               my self
               the
               liberty
               to
               answer
               .
               But
               the
               Animadversions
               I
               first
               made
               upon
               Mr.
               Hobbes's
               
                 Problems
                 De
                 Vacuo
              
               ,
               having
               been
               casually
               mislaid
               e're
               they
               were
               finished
               ;
               before
               I
               had
               occasion
               to
               resume
               my
               task
               ,
               there
               past
               time
               enough
               to
               let
               me
               perceive
               ,
               that
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               which
               't
               will
               easily
               be
               thought
               that
               the
               Vacuists
               disapproved
               ,
               was
               not
               much
               relished
               by
               most
               of
               the
               Plenists
               themselves
               ,
               the
               modernest
               Peripateticks
               and
               the
               Cartesians
               ;
               each
               of
               them
               maintaining
               the
               Fullness
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               upon
               their
               own
               grounds
               ,
               which
               are
               differing
               enough
               from
               those
               of
               our
               Author
               ,
               the
               natural
               Indisposition
               I
               have
               to
               Polemical
               Discourses
               ,
               easily
               perswaded
               me
               to
               let
               alone
               a
               Controversie
               ,
               that
               did
               not
               appear
               needful
               :
               And
               I
               had
               still
               persisted
               
               in
               my
               silence
               ,
               if
               Mr.
               Hobbes
               had
               not
               as
               't
               were
               summon'd
               me
               to
               break
               it
               by
               publishing
               again
               his
               Explications
               ,
               which
               in
               my
               Examen
               of
               his
               Dialogue
               
                 De
                 Natura
                 Aeris
              
               I
               had
               shewn
               to
               be
               erroneous
               .
            
             
               And
               I
               did
               not
               grow
               at
               all
               more
               satisfied
               ,
               to
               find
               him
               so
               constant
               as
               well
               as
               stiff
               an
               Adversary
               to
               
                 interspers'd
                 Vacuities
              
               ,
               by
               comparing
               what
               he
               maintains
               in
               his
               Dialogue
               
                 De
                 Vacuo
              
               ,
               with
               some
               things
               that
               he
               teaches
               ,
               especially
               concerning
               God
               ,
               the
               Cause
               of
               Motion
               ,
               and
               the
               Imperviousness
               of
               Glass
               ,
               in
               some
               other
               of
               his
               Writings
               that
               are
               published
               in
               the
               same
               Volume
               with
               it
               .
               For
               since
               he
               asserts
               that
               there
               is
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               owns
               Him
               to
               be
               the
               Creator
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               since
               on
               the
               other
               side
               the
               Penetration
               of
               Dimensions
               is
               confessed
               to
               be
               impossible
               ,
               and
               he
               denies
               that
               there
               is
               any
               Vacuum
               in
               the
               Universe
               ;
               it
               seems
               difficult
               to
               conceive
               ,
               how
               in
               a
               World
               that
               is
               already
               perfectly
               full
               of
               Bodie
               ,
               a
               Corporeal
               Deity
               ,
               such
               as
               he
               maintains
               in
               his
               
                 Append.
                 ad
                 Leviath
                 .
                 cap.
                 3
                 ,
              
               can
               have
               that
               access
               even
               to
               the
               minute
               parts
               of
               the
               Mundane
               Matter
               ,
               that
               seems
               requisite
               to
               the
               Attributes
               and
               Operations
               that
               
               belong
               to
               the
               Deity
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               World.
               But
               I
               leave
               Divines
               to
               consider
               what
               Influence
               the
               conjunction
               of
               Mr.
               Hobbes's
               two
               Opinions
               ,
               the
               Corporeity
               of
               the
               Deity
               ,
               and
               the
               perfect
               Plenitude
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               may
               have
               on
               Theology
               .
               And
               perhaps
               I
               should
               not
               in
               a
               Physical
               Discourse
               have
               taken
               any
               notice
               of
               the
               proposed
               Difficulty
               ,
               but
               that
               ,
               to
               prevent
               an
               Imputation
               on
               the
               Study
               of
               Natures
               Works
               ,
               (
               as
               if
               it
               taught
               us
               rather
               to
               degrade
               than
               admire
               their
               Author
               ,
               )
               it
               seem'd
               not
               amiss
               to
               hint
               (
               
                 in
                 transitu
              
               )
               that
               Mr.
               Hobbes's
               gross
               Conception
               of
               a
               Corporeal
               God
               ,
               is
               not
               only
               unwarranted
               by
               sound
               Philosophy
               ,
               but
               ill
               befriended
               even
               by
               
                 his
                 own
              
               .
            
             
               My
               Adversary
               having
               propos'd
               his
               Problems
               by
               way
               of
               Dialogue
               between
               A.
               and
               B
               ;
               `twill
               not
               ,
               I
               presume
               ,
               be
               wonder'd
               at
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               given
               the
               same
               form
               to
               my
               Animadversions
               ;
               which
               come
               forth
               no
               earlier
               ,
               because
               I
               had
               divers
               other
               Treatises
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               more
               concern'd
               for
               ,
               to
               publish
               before
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               because
               it
               will
               probably
               be
               demanded
               ,
               why
               on
               a
               Tract
               that
               is
               but
               short
               ,
               
               my
               Animadversions
               should
               take
               up
               so
               much
               room
               ?
               It
               will
               be
               requisite
               ,
               that
               I
               here
               give
               an
               account
               of
               the
               bulk
               of
               this
               Treatise
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               ,
               having
               found
               that
               there
               was
               not
               any
               one
               Problem
               ,
               in
               whose
               Explication
               ,
               as
               propos'd
               by
               Mr.
               Hobbes
               ,
               I
               saw
               cause
               to
               acquiesce
               ,
               I
               was
               induc'd
               for
               the
               Readers
               ease
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               might
               be
               sure
               to
               do
               my
               Adversary
               no
               wrong
               ,
               to
               transcribe
               his
               whole
               Dialogue
               ,
               bating
               some
               few
               Transitions
               ,
               and
               other
               Clauses
               not
               needful
               to
               be
               transferr'd
               hither
               .
            
             
               Next
               ,
               I
               was
               not
               willing
               to
               imitate
               Mr.
               Hobbes
               ,
               
               who
               recites
               in
               the
               Dialogue
               we
               are
               considering
               the
               same
               Experiments
               that
               he
               had
               already
               mentioned
               in
               his
               Tract
               
                 De
                 Natura
                 Aeris
              
               ,
               without
               adding
               as
               his
               own
               (
               that
               I
               remember
               )
               any
               new
               one
               to
               them
               .
               But
               my
               unwillingness
               to
               tire
               the
               Reader
               with
               
               bare
               Repetitions
               of
               the
               Arguments
               I
               employ'd
               in
               my
               Examen
               of
               that
               Tract
               ,
               invited
               me
               to
               endeavour
               to
               make
               him
               some
               amends
               for
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               patience
               by
               inserting
               ,
               as
               occasion
               was
               offer'd
               ,
               five
               or
               six
               new
               Experiments
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               perhaps
               be
               so
               easily
               made
               by
               every
               Reader
               that
               will
               be
               able
               (
               now
               that
               I
               have
               perspicuously
               propos'd
               them
               )
               to
               understand
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               lastly
               ,
               since
               Mr.
               Hobbes
               has
               not
               been
               content
               to
               magnifie
               ●●mself
               and
               his
               way
               of
               treating
               of
               Physical
               matters
               ,
               but
               has
               been
               pleas'd
               to
               speak
               very
               slightingly
               of
               Experimentarian
               Philosophers
               (
               as
               he
               
               stiles
               them
               )
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               ,
               which
               is
               worse
               ,
               to
               disparage
               the
               making
               of
               elaborate
               Experiments
               ;
               I
               judg'd
               the
               thing
               ,
               he
               seem'd
               to
               aim
               at
               ,
               so
               prejudicial
               to
               true
               and
               useful
               Philosophy
               ,
               that
               I
               thought
               ,
               it
               might
               do
               some
               service
               to
               the
               less
               knowing
               ,
               and
               less
               wary
               ,
               sort
               of
               Readers
               ,
               if
               I
               tryed
               to
               make
               his
               own
               Explications
               enervate
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               somewhat
               particular
               Examen
               of
               the
               Solutions
               he
               has
               given
               of
               the
               Problems
               I
               am
               concern'd
               in
               ,
               shew
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               much
               more
               easie
               to
               undervalue
               a
               frequent
               recourse
               to
               Experiments
               ,
               than
               truly
               to
               explicate
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               Nature
               without
               them
               .
               And
               since
               our
               Author
               ,
               speaking
               of
               his
               
                 Problemata
                 Physica
              
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               but
               a
               small
               Book
               )
               scruples
               not
               to
               tell
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               dedicates
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               therein
               comprised
               (
               to
               speak
               in
               his
               own
               terms
               )
               
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 probable
                 
                 part
              
               of
               his
               Physical
               Meditations
               ;
               and
               since
               by
               the
               alterations
               ,
               he
               has
               made
               in
               what
               he
               formerly
               writ
               about
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               my
               Engine
               ,
               he
               seems
               to
               have
               design'd
               to
               give
               it
               a
               more
               advantageous
               form
               :
               I
               conceive
               ,
               that
               by
               these
               selected
               Solutions
               of
               his
               ,
               one
               may
               ,
               without
               doing
               him
               the
               least
               injustice
               ,
               make
               an
               estimate
               of
               his
               way
               of
               discoursing
               about
               Natural
               things
               .
               And
               though
               I
               would
               not
               interess
               the
               credit
               of
               Experimentarian
               Philosophers
               in
               no
               considerabler
               a
               Paper
               than
               this
               ;
               yet
               if
               Mr.
               Hobbes's
               Explications
               and
               mine
               be
               attentively
               compared
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               by
               them
               be
               found
               ,
               that
               the
               way
               of
               Philosophising
               he
               employs
               ,
               is
               much
               to
               be
               preferr'd
               before
               that
               which
               he
               undervalues
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               ANIMADVERSIONS
               VPON
               MR.
               HOBBES'S
               Problemata
               de
               VACUO
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 MAy
                 one
                 ,
                 without
                 too
                 bold
                 an
                 inquisitiveness
                 ,
                 ask
                 ,
                 what
                 Book
                 you
                 are
                 reading
                 so
                 attentively
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 will
                 easily
                 believe
                 you
                 may
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 answer'd
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 was
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 lately
                 publish'd
                 Tract
                 of
                 Physical
                 Problems
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 perusing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 progress
                 have
                 you
                 made
                 in
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 finishing
                 the
                 third
                 Dialogue
                 or
                 Chapter
                 when
                 you
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 finding
                 my self
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 named
                 ,
                 yet
                 particularly
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 perusing
                 it
                 with
                 that
                 attention
                 which
                 it
                 seems
                 you
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 Divers
                 of
                 your
                 Experiments
                 are
                 so
                 expresly
                 mention'd
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 skill'd
                 in
                 decyphering
                 to
                 perceive
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 interessed
                 in
                 that
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 seeing
                 you
                 have
                 heedfully
                 read
                 it
                 over
                 ,
                 pray
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 ask
                 your
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Reasonings
                 about
                 Vacuum
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Concerning
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 I
                 cannot
                 now
                 satisfie
                 your
                 Curiosity
                 ,
                 having
                 long
                 since
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 since
                 kept
                 ,
                 a
                 Resolution
                 to
                 decline
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 until
                 a
                 time
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 declaring
                 my self
                 either
                 for
                 or
                 against
                 the
                 Plenists
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 Question
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 about
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 Arguments
                 for
                 the
                 absolute
                 Plenitude
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 scruple
                 readily
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Ratiocinations
                 seem
                 to
                 me
                 far
                 short
                 of
                 that
                 cogency
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 noise
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 in
                 
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 wherein
                 he
                 treats
                 both
                 ancient
                 and
                 modern
                 Philosophers
                 that
                 dissent
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 may
                 warrant
                 us
                 to
                 expect
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 will
                 allow
                 me
                 the
                 freedom
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 to
                 convince
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 resentment
                 〈◊〉
                 his
                 explicating
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 your
                 Pneumatic
                 Engine
                 ot●erwise
                 than
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 wont
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 perhaps
                 in
                 terms
                 that
                 might
                 well
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 civil
                 ,
                 )
                 has
                 h
                 〈…〉
                 share
                 in
                 dictating
                 this
                 Judgment
                 of
                 yours
                 ;
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 entering
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 into
                 the
                 party
                 of
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 you
                 answer
                 the
                 Arguments
                 he
                 alledges
                 in
                 this
                 Chapter
                 to
                 confute
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Having
                 always
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 forborn
                 to
                 declare
                 my self
                 either
                 way
                 in
                 this
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 tye
                 my self
                 strictly
                 to
                 the
                 Principles
                 and
                 Notions
                 of
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 ,
                 nor
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 oppose
                 my self
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Plenists
                 :
                 But
                 so
                 far
                 I
                 shall
                 comply
                 with
                 your
                 Commands
                 ,
                 as
                 either
                 upon
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 other
                 grounds
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 
                 this
                 Dialogue
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 have
                 cogently
                 proved
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Schools
                 ,
                 Assertion
                 ,
                 
                   Non
                   dari
                   Vacuum
                
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 he
                 has
                 rightly
                 explain'd
                 some
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 Nature
                 which
                 he
                 undertakes
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 some
                 produced
                 in
                 our
                 Engin
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 takes
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 genuine
                 Causes
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 last
                 inquiry
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 chiefly
                 design
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 make
                 our
                 your
                 own
                 Explications
                 of
                 your
                 Adversaries
                 Problems
                 
                   de
                   Vacuo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 preferable
                 to
                 his
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 think
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 your
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 your
                 secondary
                 scope
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 his
                 way
                 of
                 solving
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 an
                 advantage
                 against
                 Him
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 Plenists
                 in
                 general
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 do
                 not
                 mistake
                 my
                 meaning
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 Preamble
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 now
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 Phaenomena
                 consider'd
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 Experiment
                 proposed
                 by
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 
                 one
                 and
                 thirtieth
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Physico-Mechanical
                   Experiments
                
                 concerning
                 the
                 Adhesion
                 of
                 two
                 flat
                 and
                 polish'd
                 Marbles
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 solve
                 by
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Air.
                 And
                 this
                 Experiment
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 thinks
                 so
                 convincing
                 an
                 one
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Plenitude
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 he
                 has
                 many
                 cogent
                 Arguments
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 mentions
                 but
                 this
                 one
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   says
                
                 ,
                 suffices
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Confidence
                 he
                 thereby
                 expresses
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 force
                 of
                 this
                 Argument
                 does
                 the
                 less
                 move
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 formerly
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Elements
                   of
                   Philosophy
                
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 sufficient
                 to
                 employ
                 one
                 Argument
                 to
                 evince
                 the
                 Plenitude
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 one
                 he
                 pitch'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Experiment
                 of
                 a
                 Gardeners
                 Watering-Pot
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 were
                 wrought
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Objections
                 made
                 to
                 his
                 Inference
                 from
                 that
                 Phaenomenon
                 in
                 your
                 Examen
                 of
                 his
                 Dialogue
                 
                   De
                   Natura
                   Aeris
                
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 pretend
                 to
                 divine
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 plainly
                 perceive
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 now
                 prefers
                 the
                 Experiment
                 of
                 the
                 cohering
                 Marbles
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Of
                 which
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 passage
                 be
                 somewhat
                 long
                 ;
                 to
                 read
                 you
                 his
                 whole
                 Discourse
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 my
                 hand
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 fit
                 that
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 are
                 content
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 answering
                 what
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 eased
                 of
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 reading
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 ,
                 with
                 your
                 leave
                 ,
                 take
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 His
                 Discourse
                 then
                 about
                 the
                 Marbles
                 is
                 this
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ad
                   probandam
                   Universi
                   Plenitudinem
                   ,
                   nullum
                   nostin
                   Argumentum
                   cogens
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Imò
                   multa
                   :
                   Unùm
                   autem
                   sufficit
                   ex
                   eo
                   sumptum
                   ,
                   Quod
                   duo
                   corpora
                   plana
                   ,
                   si
                   se
                   mutuò
                   secundùm
                   amborum
                   planitiem
                   communem
                   tangant
                   ,
                   non
                   facile
                   in
                   instante
                   divelli
                   possunt
                   ;
                   successivè
                   verò
                   facillimè
                   .
                   Non
                   dico
                   ,
                   impossibile
                   esse
                   duo
                   durissima
                   Marmora
                   ita
                   cohaerentia
                   divellere
                   ,
                   sed
                   difficile
                   ;
                   &
                   vim
                   postulare
                   tantam
                   ,
                   quanta
                   sufficit
                   ad
                   duritiem
                   lapidis
                   superandam
                   .
                   Siquidem
                   verò
                   majore
                   vi
                   ad
                   separationem
                   opus
                   sit
                   quàm
                   illae
                   ,
                   quâ
                   
                   moventur
                   separata
                   ,
                   id
                   signum
                   est
                   non
                   dari
                   Vacuum
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Assertiones
                   illae
                   demonstratione
                   indigent
                   .
                   Primò
                   autem
                   ostende
                   ,
                   quomodo
                   ex
                   duorum
                   durissimorum
                   corporum
                   ,
                   conjunctorum
                   ad
                   superficies
                   exquisite
                   laeves
                   ,
                   diremptione
                   difficili
                   ,
                   sequatur
                   Plenitudo
                   Mundi
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Si
                   duo
                   plana
                   ,
                   dura
                   ,
                   polita
                   Corpora
                   (
                   ut
                   Marmora
                   )
                   collocentur
                   unum
                   supra
                   alterum
                   ,
                   ita
                   ut
                   eorum
                   superficies
                   se
                   mutuò
                   per
                   omnia
                   puncta
                   exactè
                   ,
                   quantum
                   fieri
                   potest
                   ,
                   contingant
                   ,
                   illa
                   sine
                   magna
                   difficultate
                   ita
                   divelli
                   non
                   possunt
                   ,
                   ut
                   eodem
                   instante
                   per
                   omnia
                   puncta
                   dirimantur
                   .
                   Veruntamen
                   Marmora
                   eadem
                   ,
                   si
                   communis
                   eorum
                   superficies
                   ad
                   Horizontem
                   erigatur
                   ,
                   aut
                   non
                   valde
                   inclinetur
                   ,
                   alterum
                   ab
                   altero
                   facillimè
                   (
                   ut
                   scis
                   )
                   etiam
                   solo
                   pondere
                   dilabentur
                   .
                   Nonne
                   causa
                   hujus
                   rei
                   haec
                   est
                   ,
                   Quod
                   labenti
                   Marmori
                   succedit
                   Aer
                   ,
                   &
                   relictum
                   locum
                   semper
                   implet
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Certissimé
                   .
                   Quid
                   ergo
                
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Quando
                   verò
                   eadem
                   uno
                   instante
                   divellere
                   conaris
                   ,
                   nonne
                   multo
                   major
                   vis
                   adhibenda
                   est
                   ;
                   Quam
                   ob
                   causam
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ego
                   ,
                   &
                   mecum
                   (
                   puto
                   )
                   omnes
                   causam
                   statuunt
                   ,
                   Quod
                   spatium
                   totum
                   inter
                   duo
                   illa
                   Marmora
                   divulsa
                   ,
                   simul
                   uno
                   instante
                   implere
                   Aer
                   non
                   potest
                   ,
                   quantacunque
                   celeritate
                   fiat
                   divulsio
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   An
                   qui
                   spatia
                   in
                   Aere
                   dari
                   vacua
                   contendunt
                   ,
                   in
                   illo
                   Aere
                   solo
                   dari
                   negant
                   qui
                   Marmora
                   illa
                   conjuncta
                   circumdat
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Minimè
                   ,
                   sed
                   ubique
                   interspersa
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Dum
                   ergo
                   illi
                   ,
                   qui
                   Marmor
                   unum
                   ab
                   altero
                   revellentes
                   Aerem
                   comprimunt
                   ,
                   &
                   per
                   consequens
                   Vacuum
                   exprimunt
                   ,
                   Vacuum
                   faciunt
                   locum
                   per
                   revulsionem
                   relictum
                   ;
                   nulla
                   ergo
                   separationis
                   erit
                   difficultas
                   ,
                   saltem
                   non
                   major
                   quàm
                   est
                   difficultas
                   corpora
                   eadem
                   movendi
                   in
                   Aere
                   postquam
                   separata
                   fuerint
                   .
                   Itaque
                   quoniam
                   ,
                   concesso
                   Vacuo
                   ,
                   difficultas
                   Marmora
                   illa
                   dirimendi
                   nulla
                   est
                   ,
                   sequitur
                   per
                   difficultatis
                   experientiam
                   ,
                   nullum
                   esse
                   Vacuum
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Recte
                   quidem
                   illud
                   infers
                   .
                   Mundi
                   autem
                   Plenitudine
                   suppos●ta
                   ,
                   quomodo
                   demonstrabis
                   possibile
                   omnino
                   esse
                   ut
                   divellantur
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Cogita
                   primo
                   Corpus
                   aliquod
                   ductile
                   ,
                   
                   nec
                   nimis
                   durum
                   ,
                   ut
                   ceram
                   ,
                   in
                   duas
                   partes
                   distrahi
                   ,
                   quae
                   tamen
                   partes
                   ●on
                   minus
                   exacte
                   in
                   communi
                   plano
                   se
                   mutuo
                   tangunt
                   quàm
                   laevissima
                   Marmora
                   .
                   Iaem
                   quo
                   pacto
                   distrahatur
                   cera
                   ,
                   consideremus
                   .
                   Nonne
                   perpetuo
                   attenuatur
                   donec
                   in
                   filum
                   evadat
                   tenuissimum
                   ,
                   &
                   omni
                   dato
                   crasso
                   tenuius
                   ,
                   &
                   sic
                   tandem
                   divellitur
                   ?
                   Eodem
                   modo
                   etiam
                   durissima
                   columnae
                   in
                   duas
                   partes
                   distrahetur
                   ,
                   si
                   vim
                   tantam
                   adhibeas
                   ,
                   quanta
                   sufficit
                   ad
                   resistentiam
                   duritiei
                   superandam
                   .
                   Sicut
                   enim
                   in
                   cera
                   partes
                   primo
                   extimae
                   distrahuntur
                   ,
                   in
                   quarum
                   locum
                   succedit
                   Aer
                   ;
                   ita
                   etiam
                   in
                   Corpore
                   quantumlibet
                   duro
                   Aer
                   locum
                   subit
                   partium
                   extimarum
                   ,
                   quae
                   primae
                   Vulfionis
                   viribus
                   dirumpuntur
                   .
                   Vis
                   autem
                   quae
                   super
                   at
                   resistentiam
                   partium
                   extimarum
                   Duri
                   ,
                   facilè
                   superabit
                   resistentiam
                   reliquarum
                   .
                   Nam
                   resistentia
                   prima
                   est
                   à
                   Toto
                   Duro
                   ,
                   reliquarum
                   verò
                   semper
                   à
                   Residuo
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ita
                   quidem
                   videtur
                   consideranti
                   ,
                   quàm
                   Corpora
                   quaedam
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   verò
                   duris●ima
                   ,
                   fragilia
                   sint
                   .
                
              
               
                 Does
                 this
                 Ratiocination
                 ●eem
                 to
                 you
                 as
                 cogent
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 to
                 the
                 Proposer
                 of
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 will
                 quickly
                 think
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 you
                 will
                 think
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 consider
                 with
                 me
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Reflections
                 that
                 the
                 Reading
                 of
                 it
                 suggested
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 without
                 declaring
                 for
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 profess
                 my self
                 unsatisfied
                 with
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 way
                 of
                 arguing
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   Dum
                   ergo
                   illi
                   qui
                   Marmor
                   unum
                   ab
                   altero
                   revellentes
                   Aerem
                   comprimunt
                   &
                   per
                   consequens
                   Vacuum
                   exprimunt
                   ,
                   Vacuum
                   faciunt
                   locum
                   per
                   revulsionem
                   relictum
                   ;
                   nulla
                   ergo
                   separationis
                   erit
                   difficultas
                   ,
                   saltem
                   non
                   major
                   quàm
                   est
                   difficultas
                   corpora
                   eadem
                   movendi
                   in
                   Aere
                   postquam
                   separata
                   fuerint
                   .
                   Itaque
                   quoniam
                   ,
                   concesso
                   Vacuo
                   ,
                   difficultas
                   Marmora
                   illa
                   dirimendi
                   nulla
                   est
                   ,
                   sequitur
                   per
                   difficultatis
                   experientiam
                   ,
                   nullum
                   esse
                   Vacuum
                   .
                
                 Methinks
                 he
                 expresses
                 himself
                 but
                 obscurely
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 his
                 Readers
                 to
                 ghess
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 word
                 Dum
                 refers
                 to
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 drift
                 in
                 this
                 passage
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 allow
                 interspersed
                 Vacuities
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 
                 that
                 surrounds
                 the
                 conjoyned
                 Marbles
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 difficulty
                 in
                 separating
                 the
                 Marbles
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 any
                 greater
                 difficulty
                 than
                 in
                 moving
                 the
                 Marbles
                 in
                 that
                 Air
                 after
                 their
                 separation
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 will
                 not
                 accuse
                 his
                 phrase
                 of
                 
                   squeezing
                   out
                   a
                   Vacuum
                
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 easily
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Vacuities
                 they
                 admit
                 in
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 ,
                 a
                 manifest
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 their
                 Hypothesis
                 of
                 our
                 finding
                 a
                 difficulty
                 in
                 the
                 Divulsion
                 of
                 the
                 Marbles
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 Vacuities
                 they
                 admit
                 being
                 but
                 interspers'd
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Corpuscles
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 being
                 according
                 to
                 them
                 endow'd
                 with
                 Gravity
                 ,
                 there
                 leans
                 so
                 many
                 upon
                 the
                 upper
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 uppermost
                 Marble
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 stone
                 cannot
                 be
                 at
                 once
                 perpendicularly
                 drawn
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 lower
                 Marble
                 contiguous
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 force
                 capable
                 to
                 surmount
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Aerial
                 Corpuscles
                 
                 that
                 lean
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 weigh●
                 has
                 already
                 so
                 constipated
                 the
                 neigh●bouring
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 perpendicularl●
                 raise
                 the
                 upper
                 Marble
                 from
                 the
                 lower
                 shall
                 need
                 a
                 considerable
                 force
                 to
                 mak●
                 the
                 Revulsion
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 the
                 al●
                 ready
                 contiguous
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 incum●bent
                 Air
                 to
                 a
                 subingression
                 into
                 the
                 pores
                 or
                 intervals
                 intercepted
                 be●tween
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Conatus
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 endeavo●rs
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 uppe●
                 Marble
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 lower
                 surface
                 o●
                 it
                 is
                 ●enc'd
                 from
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 th●
                 Atmosphere
                 by
                 the
                 Contact
                 of
                 th●
                 lower
                 Marble
                 which
                 suffers
                 no
                 Air
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 weight
                 or
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 At●mosphere
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Marble●
                 are
                 once
                 separated
                 ,
                 pressing
                 as
                 strong●ly
                 against
                 the
                 undermost
                 surface
                 o●
                 the
                 upper
                 Marble
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 incumben●
                 Atmospherical
                 Pillar
                 does
                 against
                 th●
                 upper
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Marble●
                 the
                 hand
                 that
                 endeavours
                 to
                 raise
                 i●
                 in
                 the
                 free
                 Air
                 has
                 no
                 other
                 resistance
                 than
                 that
                 small
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Marble
                 own
                 weight
                 to
                 surmount
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 say
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 Reason
                 that
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thinks
                 ,
                 all
                 others
                 give
                 of
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 the
                 often
                 mention'd
                 Divulsion
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 
                   Quod
                   spatium
                   totum
                   inter
                   duo
                   illa
                   Marmora
                   divulsa
                   simul
                   uno
                   instante
                   implere
                   Aer
                   non
                   potest
                   ,
                   quantacunque
                   celeritate
                   fiat
                   divulsio
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 ought
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 the
                 Plenists
                 may
                 give
                 a
                 more
                 plausible
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 than
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 has
                 here
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 abstracting
                 from
                 the
                 two
                 opposite
                 Hypotheses
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 further
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 genuine
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Phaenomenon
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 assign'd
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 difficulty
                 of
                 raising
                 the
                 upper
                 stone
                 that
                 accompanies
                 the
                 Airs
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 to
                 possess
                 the
                 space
                 left
                 between
                 the
                 surfaces
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Marbles
                 upon
                 their
                 separation
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 'till
                 that
                 space
                 be
                 fill'd
                 with
                 the
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 would
                 lift
                 up
                 the
                 superiour
                 Marble
                 cannot
                 be
                 fully
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Air
                 against
                 the
                 lower
                 surface
                 of
                 that
                 Marble
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 Paradox
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 on
                 what
                 you
                 ground
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Though
                 I
                 mention
                 it
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 Conjecture
                 propos'd
                 
                   ex
                   abundanti
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 shall
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 countenance
                 it
                 with
                 two
                 things
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 declare
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 Hypothesis
                 of
                 the
                 Plenists
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 maintain'd
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 allow
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 common
                 Explication
                 ,
                 adopted
                 by
                 my
                 Adversary
                 ,
                 supposes
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 Nature
                 abhors
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Schools
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 )
                 or
                 that
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 Divulsion
                 of
                 the
                 Marbles
                 ,
                 unless
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Air
                 were
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 that
                 Divulsion
                 makes
                 for
                 i●
                 .
                 And
                 a
                 Vacuist
                 may
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 strength
                 employ'd
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 the
                 superiour
                 Marble
                 be
                 great
                 enough
                 to
                 surmount
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Aerial
                 Corpuscles
                 accumulated
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 divulsion
                 would
                 ensue
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 Divine
                 Omnipotence
                 no
                 
                 Air
                 or
                 other
                 Body
                 should
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 room
                 made
                 for
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 divulsion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Air
                 's
                 rushing
                 into
                 that
                 space
                 does
                 not
                 necessarily
                 accompany
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 order
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 time
                 follow
                 upon
                 ,
                 a
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 Marbles
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 that
                 surrounded
                 their
                 contiguous
                 surfaces
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 collaterally
                 superiour
                 Air
                 impell'd
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 newly
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 divulsion
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 shall
                 rather
                 countenance
                 what
                 you
                 call
                 my
                 Paradox
                 by
                 an
                 Experiment
                 I
                 purposely
                 made
                 in
                 our
                 Pneumatical
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 accommodated
                 two
                 flat
                 and
                 polish'd
                 Marbles
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 lower
                 being
                 fixt
                 ,
                 the
                 upper
                 might
                 be
                 laid
                 upon
                 it
                 and
                 drawn
                 up
                 again
                 as
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 occasion
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Receiver
                 was
                 well
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 the
                 upper
                 Marble
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 contrivance
                 laid
                 flat
                 upon
                 the
                 lower
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 then
                 cohere
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 with
                 great
                 ease
                 separated
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 Phaenomenon
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Air
                 could
                 
                 come
                 to
                 rush
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 possess
                 the
                 place
                 given
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 recess
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 Marble
                 ,
                 whose
                 very
                 easie
                 avulsion
                 is
                 as
                 ●asily
                 explicable
                 by
                 our
                 Hyphothesis
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 that
                 little
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 remain'd
                 in
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 faint
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 at
                 all
                 con●iderable
                 resistance
                 to
                 the
                 avulsion
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 Marble
                 ,
                 the
                 hand
                 that
                 drew
                 it
                 up
                 had
                 very
                 little
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 single
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 stone
                 to
                 surmount
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 An
                 Anti-plenist
                 had
                 expected
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 difficult
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 Marbles
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 does
                 rather
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 none
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Air
                 can
                 succeed
                 as
                 fast
                 at
                 the
                 sides
                 as
                 the
                 divulsion
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 a
                 Vacuist
                 may
                 demand
                 ,
                 whence
                 comes
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 the
                 separation
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Air
                 cannot
                 fill
                 the
                 whole
                 room
                 made
                 for
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 separated
                 Marbles
                 at
                 the
                 fame
                 instant
                 they
                 are
                 forc'd
                 asunder
                 ,
                 how
                 is
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 avoided
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 how
                 small
                 soever
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 necessary
                 
                 for
                 the
                 Air
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 the
                 edges
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 room
                 newly
                 made
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 Plenists
                 will
                 say
                 to
                 your
                 Argument
                 I
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 consider●
                 but
                 I
                 presume
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 more
                 plausible
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Phaenomenon
                 we
                 are
                 treating
                 of
                 ,
                 than
                 is
                 given
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 induces
                 you
                 to
                 dislike
                 his
                 Explication
                 of
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Two
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 Cause
                 he
                 assigns
                 improbable
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 better
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 as●ign'd
                 already
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 whereas
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 requires
                 to
                 the
                 Divulsion
                 of
                 the
                 Marbles
                 a
                 force
                 great
                 enough
                 to
                 surmount
                 the
                 hardness
                 of
                 the
                 stone
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 asserted
                 gratis
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 seems
                 very
                 unlikely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 so
                 few
                 pounds
                 as
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 separate
                 two
                 coherent
                 Marbles
                 of
                 about
                 an
                 Inch
                 ,
                 for
                 instance
                 ,
                 in
                 Diameter
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 surmount
                 the
                 hardness
                 of
                 such
                 solid
                 
                 stones
                 as
                 we
                 usually
                 employ
                 in
                 this
                 Experiment
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 generally
                 judg'd
                 more
                 easie
                 to
                 bend
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 break
                 a
                 broader
                 piece
                 of
                 Marble
                 
                   caeteris
                   paribus
                
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 much
                 narrower
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 whereas
                 neither
                 I
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 else
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 nor
                 I
                 believe
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 ,
                 ever
                 observ'd
                 any
                 difference
                 in
                 the
                 resistance
                 of
                 Marbles
                 to
                 separation
                 from
                 the
                 greater
                 or
                 lesser
                 thickness
                 of
                 the
                 stones
                 ;
                 I
                 find
                 by
                 constant
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   caeteris
                   paribus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 broadness
                 of
                 the
                 coherent
                 Marbles
                 does
                 exceedingly
                 increase
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 disjoyning
                 them
                 :
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 ,
                 whereas
                 not
                 many
                 pounds
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 saying
                 ,
                 would
                 separate
                 Marbles
                 of
                 an
                 Inch
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 lesser
                 ,
                 Diameter
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 increased
                 their
                 Diameter
                 to
                 about
                 four
                 Inches
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 misremember
                 not
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 several
                 Men
                 that
                 successively
                 try'd
                 to
                 pull
                 them
                 asunder
                 without
                 being
                 able
                 by
                 their
                 utmost
                 force
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 what
                 say
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 Illustration
                 ,
                 that
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 supposition
                 of
                 the
                 Worlds
                 Plenitude
                 ,
                 
                 gives
                 of
                 our
                 Phaenomenon
                 by
                 drawing
                 asunder
                 the
                 opposite
                 pa●●s
                 of
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Wax
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 me
                 it
                 seems
                 an
                 Instance
                 improper
                 enough
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 in
                 the
                 Wax
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 soft
                 and
                 yielding
                 consistence
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 a
                 ductile
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 tractile
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 coherent
                 Marbles
                 ,
                 very
                 solid
                 and
                 hard
                 .
                 Next
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Wax
                 do
                 not
                 stick
                 together
                 barely
                 by
                 a
                 superficial
                 contact
                 of
                 two
                 smooth
                 Planes
                 ,
                 as
                 do
                 the
                 Marbles
                 we
                 are
                 speaking
                 of
                 ;
                 but
                 have
                 their
                 parts
                 implicated
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 intangled
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 far
                 from
                 a
                 disposition
                 to
                 slide
                 off
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Marbles
                 ;
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 how
                 commodious
                 a
                 posture
                 soever
                 you
                 place
                 them
                 .
                 Besides
                 't
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Air
                 has
                 opportunity
                 to
                 succeed
                 in
                 the
                 places
                 successively
                 deserted
                 by
                 the
                 receding
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 attenuated
                 Wax
                 ;
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 neither
                 manifest
                 ,
                 nor
                 as
                 yet
                 well
                 proved
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                 Air
                 does
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 succeed
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Marbles
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 lately
                 noted
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 forced
                 asunder
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 ,
                 as
                 himself
                 speaks
                 ,
                 sever'd
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 points
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 you
                 forget
                 not
                 what
                 he
                 says
                 of
                 the
                 dividing
                 of
                 a
                 hard
                 Column
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 by
                 a
                 force
                 sufficient
                 to
                 overcome
                 the
                 resistance
                 of
                 its
                 hardness
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 does
                 not
                 here
                 either
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 he
                 can
                 trust
                 ,
                 has
                 seen
                 the
                 thing
                 done
                 ;
                 nor
                 does
                 he
                 give
                 us
                 any
                 such
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 wherein
                 the
                 Pillar
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 ;
                 whether
                 in
                 an
                 erected
                 ,
                 inclined
                 ,
                 or
                 horizontal
                 posture
                 ;
                 nor
                 describe
                 the
                 particular
                 circumstances
                 that
                 were
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 mention'd
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 solution
                 of
                 the
                 Phaenomenon
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 'till
                 I
                 be
                 better
                 inform'd
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 fact
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 scarce
                 look
                 upon
                 what
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 says
                 of
                 the
                 Pillar
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 than
                 his
                 Conjecture
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 I
                 shall
                 the
                 rather
                 pass
                 by
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 because
                 the
                 case
                 is
                 differing
                 
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 our
                 polish'd
                 Marbles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 actually
                 distinct
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 contiguous
                 in
                 one
                 Commissure
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 hasten
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 reason
                 of
                 my
                 dislike
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 Explication
                 of
                 our
                 Phaenomenon
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 better
                 has
                 been
                 given
                 already
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 superficial
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 Marble
                 save
                 those
                 that
                 touch
                 the
                 Plane
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 would
                 have
                 put
                 fair
                 for
                 convincing
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 himself
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 would
                 have
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 unusual
                 shifts
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 succeeded
                 in
                 the
                 attempt
                 you
                 made
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 of
                 your
                 Physico-Mechanical
                 Experiments
                 ,
                 to
                 disjoyn
                 two
                 coherent
                 Marbles
                 ,
                 by
                 suspending
                 them
                 horizontally
                 in
                 your
                 Pneumatical
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 and
                 pumping
                 out
                 the
                 Air
                 that
                 inviron'd
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 from
                 your
                 failing
                 in
                 that
                 attempt
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 rendred
                 a
                 not
                 improbable
                 Reason
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 took
                 occasion
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Dialogue
                 
                   De
                   Nat●●a
                   Aeris
                
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 in
                 
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 strain
                 as
                 this
                 :
                 
                   Nihil
                   isthic
                   erat
                   quod
                   ageret
                   pondus
                   ;
                   Experimento
                   hoc
                   excogitari
                   contra
                   opinionem
                   eorum
                   qui
                   Vacuum
                   asserunt
                   aliud
                   argumentum
                   fortius
                   aut
                   evidentius
                   non
                   potuit
                   .
                   Nam
                   si
                   duorum
                   cohaerentium
                   alterutrum
                   secundùm
                   eam
                   viam
                   ,
                   in
                   quae
                   jacent
                   ipsae
                   contiguae
                   superficies
                   ,
                   propulsum
                   ●sset
                   ,
                   facile
                   separarentur
                   ,
                   Aere
                   praximo
                   in
                   locum
                   relictum
                   successivè
                   semper
                   influente
                   ;
                   sed
                   illa
                   ita
                   divellere
                   ,
                   ut
                   simul
                   totum
                   amitterent
                   contactum
                   ,
                   impossibile
                   est
                   ,
                   mundo
                   pleno
                   .
                   Oporteret
                   enim
                   aut
                   motum
                   fieri
                   ab
                   uno
                   termino
                   ad
                   alium
                   in
                   instante
                   ,
                   aut
                   duo
                   corporae
                   eodem
                   tempore
                   in
                   eodem
                   esse
                   loco
                   :
                   Quorum
                   utrumvis
                   dicere
                   ,
                   est
                   absurdum
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 may
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 where
                 I
                 relate
                 that
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 I
                 express'd
                 a
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 better
                 accommodated
                 than
                 I
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 attempt
                 the
                 Tryal
                 with
                 prosperous
                 success
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 having
                 got
                 a
                 lesser
                 Engine
                 than
                 that
                 I
                 used
                 before
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Air
                 might
                 be
                 better
                 pumpt
                 out
                 and
                 longer
                 kept
                 out
                 ,
                 I
                 cheerfully
                 repeated
                 the
                 Tryal
                 .
                 To
                 shew
                 then
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 when
                 two
                 coherent
                 Marbles
                 are
                 sustained
                 horizontally
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 why
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 forc'd
                 asunder
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Inches
                 in
                 Diameter
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 a
                 considerable
                 weight
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 pressure
                 I
                 was
                 lately
                 mentioning
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 ;
                 I
                 caused
                 two
                 such
                 coherent
                 Marbles
                 to
                 be
                 suspended
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 weight
                 at
                 the
                 lowermost
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 help
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 steddy
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 very
                 inconsiderable
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 their
                 Cohesion
                 might
                 have
                 su●mounted
                 ;
                 then
                 causing
                 the
                 Air
                 to
                 be
                 pumpt
                 by
                 degrees
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 the
                 Marbles
                 stuck
                 close
                 together
                 ,
                 because
                 during
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Air
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 pumpt
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 remained
                 enough
                 to
                 sustain
                 the
                 small
                 weight
                 that
                 endeavoured
                 their
                 divulsion
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Air
                 was
                 further
                 pumpt
                 out
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 expanded
                 ,
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 remained
                 ,
                 being
                 grown
                 too
                 weak
                 to
                 sustain
                 the
                 lower
                 Marble
                 
                 and
                 its
                 small
                 clog
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 expected
                 ,
                 drop
                 off
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 will
                 not
                 agree
                 over-well
                 with
                 the
                 confident
                 and
                 triumphant
                 expressions
                 just
                 now
                 recited
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 never
                 envied
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 forwardness
                 to
                 triumph
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 content
                 ,
                 his
                 Conjectures
                 be
                 recommended
                 by
                 the
                 confidence
                 that
                 accompanies
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 mine
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 success
                 that
                 follows
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 Explication
                 given
                 by
                 me
                 of
                 our
                 Phaenomenon
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 last
                 mention'd
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 several
                 times
                 occasion
                 to
                 repeat
                 ,
                 shews
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cohesion
                 of
                 our
                 two
                 contiguous
                 Marbles
                 would
                 cease
                 upon
                 the
                 withdrawing
                 of
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 ;
                 so
                 by
                 another
                 Experiment
                 I
                 made
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 supervening
                 of
                 that
                 pressure
                 sufficed
                 to
                 cause
                 that
                 Cohesion
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 in
                 prosecution
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 lately
                 mentioned
                 Tryals
                 ,
                 having
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Receiver
                 was
                 well
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 two
                 Marbles
                 ,
                 though
                 considerably
                 broad
                 ,
                 being
                 laid
                 upon
                 one
                 
                 another
                 after
                 the
                 requisite
                 manner
                 ,
                 their
                 adhesion
                 was
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 so
                 weak
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 uppermost
                 would
                 be
                 easily
                 drawn
                 up
                 from
                 off
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 we
                 laid
                 them
                 again
                 one
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 letting
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 flow
                 into
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 expectation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Marbles
                 now
                 cohered
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 raise
                 the
                 uppermost
                 but
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 lowermost
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 detained
                 you
                 too
                 long
                 upon
                 the
                 single
                 Experiment
                 of
                 the
                 Marbles
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 hope
                 the
                 stress
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 lays
                 on
                 it
                 will
                 plead
                 my
                 excuse
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 Patience
                 some
                 amends
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 brief
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 particulars
                 that
                 remain
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 in
                 his
                 Dialogue
                 
                   De
                   Vacuo
                
                 .
                 And
                 't
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 difficult
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 keep
                 my
                 promise
                 without
                 injuring
                 my
                 Cause
                 ,
                 since
                 almost
                 all
                 these
                 particulars
                 being
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 already
                 alledged
                 in
                 his
                 Dialogue
                 
                   De
                   Natur●
                   Aeris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 soon
                 after
                 answered
                 in
                 my
                 Examen
                 of
                 that
                 Dialogue
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 shall
                 need
                 but
                 to
                 refer
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 passages
                 where
                 you
                 may
                 find
                 these
                 Allegations
                 examin'd
                 ,
                 only
                 subjoyning
                 here
                 some
                 Reflections
                 upon
                 those
                 few
                 and
                 slight
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 added
                 in
                 his
                 Problems
                 
                   De
                   Vacuo
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 may
                 then
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 read
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 next
                 passage
                 to
                 that
                 long
                 one
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 hitherto
                 been
                 considering
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 
                   Ad
                   Vacuum
                   nunc
                   revertor
                   :
                   Quas
                   causas
                   sine
                   suppositione
                   Vacui
                   redditurus
                   es
                   illorum
                   effectuum
                   ,
                   qui
                   ostenduntur
                   per
                   Machinam
                   illam
                   quae
                   est
                   in
                   Collegio
                   Greshamensi
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Machina
                   illa
                
                 —
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Stop
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 go
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 to
                 you
                 of
                 a
                 couple
                 of
                 things
                 that
                 will
                 concern
                 our
                 subsequent
                 Discourse
                 .
              
               
                 Whereof
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 Mr.
                 
                   Hobbes's
                   Dialogue
                   about
                   the
                   Air
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Explications
                 he
                 there
                 gave
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Machina
                   Boyliana
                
                 ,
                 were
                 directed
                 partly
                 against
                 the
                 Virtuosi
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 since
                 been
                 honour'd
                 with
                 the
                 Title
                 
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Royal
                   Society
                
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 against
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 that
                 Engine
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 main
                 thing
                 therein
                 design'd
                 were
                 to
                 prove
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 he
                 now
                 repeats
                 the
                 same
                 explications
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 say
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 either
                 takes
                 the
                 Society
                 or
                 me
                 for
                 profess'd
                 Vacuists
                 ,
                 he
                 mistakes
                 ,
                 and
                 shoots
                 beside
                 the
                 mark
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 neither
                 they
                 nor
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 yet
                 declar'd
                 either
                 for
                 or
                 against
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 other
                 thing
                 I
                 would
                 observe
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 seems
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 rightly
                 understood
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 sufficiently
                 heeded
                 in
                 what
                 chiefly
                 consists
                 the
                 advantage
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 may
                 make
                 of
                 our
                 Engine
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 whereas
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 he
                 is
                 very
                 solicitous
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 our
                 Pneumatical
                 Receiver
                 is
                 not
                 altogether
                 empty
                 ,
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 may
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 asserts
                 the
                 absolute
                 plenitude
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 he
                 does
                 ,
                 reject
                 not
                 only
                 great
                 Vacuities
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 those
                 very
                 small
                 and
                 interspers'd
                 
                 ones
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 suppose
                 to
                 be
                 intercepted
                 between
                 the
                 solid
                 corpuscles
                 of
                 other
                 bodies
                 ,
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 confute
                 them
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 our
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 when
                 most
                 diligently
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 great
                 and
                 absolute
                 Vacuity
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 speak
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Vacuum
                   coacervatum
                
                 ,
                 since
                 smaller
                 and
                 disseminated
                 Vacuities
                 would
                 serve
                 their
                 turn
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 they
                 may
                 think
                 their
                 Pretensions
                 highly
                 favour'd
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 several
                 particular
                 effects
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 this
                 general
                 Phaenomenon
                 of
                 our
                 Engine
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 several
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Common
                 or
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 pump
                 is
                 set
                 a
                 work
                 ,
                 possess'd
                 the
                 whole
                 cavity
                 of
                 our
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 far
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 intervention
                 of
                 the
                 pump
                 made
                 to
                 pass
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cavity
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 able
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 in
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 appear
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 alledg'd
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 other
                 body
                 succeeds
                 to
                 fill
                 adequately
                 
                 the
                 places
                 deserted
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 Aerial
                 corpuscles
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 ghess
                 aright
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 (
                 viz.
                 
                   it
                   appears
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   thing
                   alledg'd
                   by
                   Mr.
                
                 Hobbes
                 ,
                 )
                 you
                 design
                 to
                 intimate
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 general
                 prejudice
                 the
                 Plenists
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Your
                 conjecture
                 was
                 well
                 founded
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 think
                 divers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 the
                 Cartesians
                 ,
                 who
                 suppose
                 a
                 subtile
                 Matter
                 or
                 AEther
                 fine
                 enough
                 to
                 permeate
                 glass
                 ,
                 though
                 our
                 common
                 Air
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 near
                 so
                 difficult
                 a
                 task
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Arguments
                 the
                 Vacuifts
                 may
                 draw
                 from
                 our
                 Engine
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 recourse
                 to
                 the
                 porosity
                 of
                 glass
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 impervious
                 to
                 common
                 Air
                 ,
                 strives
                 to
                 solve
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 ,
                 and
                 prove
                 our
                 Receiver
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 perfectly
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 full
                 at
                 any
                 one
                 time
                 as
                 at
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 common
                 or
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 judge
                 of
                 his
                 opinion
                 by
                 the
                 tendency
                 or
                 import
                 of
                 his
                 Explications
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 rightly
                 inform'd
                 
                 of
                 an
                 Experiment
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 may
                 be
                 thereby
                 reduc'd
                 either
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Va●uist's
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 some
                 AEtherial
                 or
                 other
                 matter
                 more
                 subtil
                 than
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 capable
                 of
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 glass
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 your self
                 impartial
                 between
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 and
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 in
                 this
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Plenists
                 by
                 giving
                 your
                 friends
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Experiment
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 which
                 you
                 mean
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 it
                 very
                 well
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 long
                 since
                 devis'd
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 having
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 day
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 peruse
                 the
                 Relation
                 I
                 writ
                 down
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Tryals
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 can
                 repeat
                 it
                 ,
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 words
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 mistake
                 not
                 ,
                 were
                 these
                 :
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 taken
                 a
                 Bubble
                 of
                 thin
                 white
                 glass
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 bigness
                 of
                 a
                 Nutmeg
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 slender
                 stem
                 ,
                 of
                 about
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 Inches
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 bigness
                 of
                 a
                 Crows-quill
                 .
                 
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Quill
                 being
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 a
                 Lamp
                 blown
                 with
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 Bellows
                 ,
                 was
                 readily
                 and
                 well
                 seal'd
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 the
                 globous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 glass
                 ,
                 being
                 held
                 by
                 the
                 stem
                 ,
                 was
                 kept
                 turning
                 in
                 the
                 flame
                 ,
                 'till
                 it
                 was
                 red
                 hot
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 melt
                 ;
                 then
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 flame
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 began
                 to
                 lose
                 of
                 its
                 agitation
                 and
                 spring
                 ,
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 manifestly
                 and
                 considerably
                 press'd
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Bubble
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 glass
                 being
                 again
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 cold
                 could
                 crack
                 it
                 ,
                 held
                 as
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 flame
                 ,
                 the
                 rarified
                 Air
                 distended
                 and
                 plump'd
                 up
                 the
                 Bubble
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 remov'd
                 from
                 the
                 flame
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 compress'd
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 brought
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 flame
                 ,
                 swell'd
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 remov'd
                 ,
                 was
                 again
                 compress'd
                 ,
                 (
                 either
                 this
                 time
                 or
                 the
                 last
                 by
                 two
                 distinct
                 cavities
                 ;
                 )
                 'till
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 having
                 satisfied
                 our selves
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 was
                 capable
                 of
                 being
                 condens'd
                 or
                 dilated
                 without
                 the
                 ingress
                 or
                 
                 egress
                 of
                 Air
                 (
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 we
                 held
                 the
                 Bubble
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 flame
                 ,
                 strengthen'd
                 by
                 nimble
                 blasts
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 it
                 had
                 its
                 sides
                 plump'd
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 hole
                 violently
                 broken
                 in
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 over-rarified
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 watchfulness
                 ,
                 we
                 imploy'd
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 to
                 discern
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 any
                 where
                 crackt
                 or
                 perforated
                 ,
                 satisfied
                 us
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 till
                 then
                 intire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 readily
                 conceive
                 before
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 could
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 told
                 you
                 had
                 ,
                 )
                 make
                 a
                 solid
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Aires
                 getting
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 ,
                 whose
                 cavity
                 should
                 be
                 still
                 possest
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Vessel
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 turns
                 bigger
                 and
                 lesser
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 presently
                 thought
                 upon
                 a
                 well
                 stopt
                 bladder
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 well
                 foresaw
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 distrustful
                 Adversary
                 might
                 make
                 some
                 Objections
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 by
                 your
                 way
                 of
                 proceeding
                 obviated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Experiment
                 agrees
                 with
                 your
                 Doctrine
                 in
                 shewing
                 ,
                 how
                 impervious
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 think
                 your
                 thick
                 
                 Pneumatick
                 Receivers
                 are
                 to
                 common
                 Air
                 ,
                 since
                 a
                 thin
                 glass
                 Bubble
                 ,
                 when
                 its
                 pores
                 were
                 open'd
                 or
                 relax'd
                 by
                 flame
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 Springy
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 though
                 violently
                 agitated
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 those
                 particles
                 could
                 have
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 pores
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 would
                 have
                 broke
                 the
                 Bubble
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 length
                 a
                 more
                 violent
                 degree
                 of
                 Heat
                 made
                 them
                 do
                 ;
                 nor
                 probably
                 would
                 the
                 Compression
                 ,
                 that
                 afterwards
                 insued
                 of
                 the
                 Bubble
                 by
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 ,
                 be
                 checkt
                 near
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 Springy
                 Corpuscles
                 had
                 not
                 remained
                 within
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 resistance
                 .
                 Methinks
                 ,
                 one
                 may
                 hence
                 draw
                 a
                 new
                 proof
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 remember
                 you
                 elsewhere
                 teach
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 may
                 be
                 much
                 strengthen'd
                 by
                 Heat
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 was
                 thereby
                 inabled
                 to
                 expand
                 the
                 comprest
                 glass
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 imprison'd
                 in
                 ,
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 the
                 resisting
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 pressure
                 was
                 considerable
                 ,
                 appears
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 Column
                 
                 of
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 ,
                 as
                 could
                 bear
                 upon
                 the
                 Bubble
                 ,
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 press
                 in
                 the
                 heated
                 glass
                 ,
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 the
                 resistance
                 of
                 its
                 tenacity
                 and
                 arched
                 figure
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 mainly
                 design'd
                 in
                 this
                 Experiment
                 was
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 able
                 )
                 to
                 shew
                 and
                 prove
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Instance
                 not
                 lyable
                 to
                 the
                 ordinary
                 exceptions
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Nature
                 of
                 Rarefaction
                 and
                 Condensation
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 of
                 the
                 Air.
                 For
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 Peripatetick
                 Rarefaction
                 and
                 Condensation
                 ,
                 strictly
                 so
                 call'd
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 scruple
                 not
                 to
                 declare
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 to
                 be
                 physically
                 inconceptible
                 or
                 impossible
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 plain
                 by
                 our
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bubble
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Glass
                 had
                 been
                 first
                 thrust
                 in
                 towards
                 the
                 Center
                 ,
                 was
                 expanded
                 again
                 by
                 heat
                 ,
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 possess'd
                 more
                 room
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 could
                 perfectly
                 fill
                 no
                 more
                 room
                 than
                 formerly
                 ,
                 each
                 Aerial
                 Particle
                 taking
                 up
                 ,
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 heating
                 of
                 the
                 Bubble
                 ,
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 space
                 adequate
                 to
                 its
                 own
                 bulk
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 
                 expanded
                 Bubble
                 we
                 must
                 admit
                 either
                 Vacuities
                 interspers'd
                 between
                 the
                 Corpuscles
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 some
                 fine
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Flame
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 subtil
                 matter
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 to
                 fill
                 up
                 those
                 Intervals
                 ,
                 which
                 matter
                 must
                 have
                 enter'd
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 at
                 its
                 pores
                 :
                 And
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 red-hot
                 Bubble
                 was
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 flame
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 grosser
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 could
                 not
                 get
                 through
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 vehemently
                 agitated
                 by
                 an
                 ambient
                 Flame
                 ,
                 the
                 Compression
                 of
                 the
                 Bubble
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Condensation
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 necessarily
                 consequent
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 supposing
                 the
                 Plenitude
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 be
                 performed
                 without
                 squeezing
                 out
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 subtil
                 matter
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Bubble
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 issue
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 no
                 longer
                 detain
                 you
                 from
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 his
                 Explications
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Machina
                   Boyliana
                
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 now
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 advan●●
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 passage
                 I
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 read
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 interrupted
                 me
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Machina
                   illa
                   eosdem
                   effectus
                   producit
                   ,
                   quos
                   produceret
                   in
                   loco
                   non
                   magno
                   magnus
                   inclusus
                   ventus
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Quomodo
                   ingreditur
                   istuc
                   ventus
                   ?
                   Machinam
                   nosti
                   Cylindrion
                   esse
                   cavum
                   ,
                   aeneum
                   ,
                   in
                   quem
                   protruditur
                   Cylindrus
                   alius
                   solidus
                   ligneus
                   ,
                   coriotectus
                   ,
                   (
                   quem
                   suctorem
                   dicunt
                   )
                   ita
                   exquisitè
                   congruens
                   ,
                   ut
                   ne
                   minimus
                   quidem
                   Aer
                   inter
                   corium
                   &
                   aes
                   intrare
                   (
                   ut
                   putant
                   )
                   possit
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Scio
                   ,
                   &
                   quò
                   Suctor
                   facilius
                   intrudi
                   possit
                   ,
                   foramen
                   quoddam
                   est
                   in
                   superiori
                   parte
                   Cylindri
                   ,
                   per
                   quod
                   Aer
                   (
                   qui
                   suctoris
                   ingressum
                   alioqui
                   impedire
                   possit
                   )
                   emittatur
                   .
                   Quod
                   foramen
                   aperire
                   possunt
                   &
                   claudere
                   quoties
                   usus
                   postulat
                   .
                   Est
                   etiam
                   in
                   Cylindri
                   cavi
                   recessu
                   summo
                   datus
                   aditus
                   Aeri
                   in
                   globum
                   concavum
                   Vitreum
                   ,
                   quem
                   etiam
                   aditum
                   claviculâ
                   obturare
                   &
                   aperire
                   possunt
                   quoties
                   volunt
                   .
                   Denique
                   in
                   globo
                   vitreo
                   summo
                   relinquitur
                   foramen
                   satis
                   amplum
                   ,
                   (
                   claviculâ
                   item
                   claudendum
                   &
                   recludendum
                   )
                   ut
                   in
                   illum
                   quae
                   volunt
                   immittere
                   possint
                   ,
                   experiendi
                   causâ
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 imaginary
                 wind
                 to
                 which
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 here
                 ascribes
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 our
                 Engine
                 ,
                 he
                 formerly
                 had
                 recourse
                 to
                 in
                 the
                 13th
                 page
                 of
                 his
                 Dialogue
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 sufficiently
                 answer'd
                 that
                 passage
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 45th
                 and
                 46th
                 pages
                 of
                 my
                 Examen
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 therefore
                 refer
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 presume
                 ,
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 overlook
                 the
                 comparison
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 annexes
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 last
                 read
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Problems
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 liked
                 the
                 conceit
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 meet
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 again
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 printed
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 Dialogue
                 
                   De
                   Natura
                   Aeris
                
                 .
                 The
                 words
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 )
                 are
                 these
                 :
                 
                   Tota
                   denique
                   Machina
                   non
                   multum
                   differt
                   ,
                   si
                   naturam
                   ejus
                   spectes
                   ,
                   à
                   Sclopeto
                   ex
                   Sambuco
                   ,
                   quo
                   pueri
                   se
                   delectant
                   ,
                   imitantes
                   Sclopetos
                   militum
                   ,
                   nisi
                   quòd
                   major
                   sit
                   ,
                   &
                   majori
                   arte
                   fabricatus
                   ,
                   &
                   pluris
                   constet
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 could
                 scarce
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reason
                 you
                 give
                 ,
                 avoid
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 intended
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Ralliery
                 ,
                 I
                 willingly
                 let
                 it
                 pass
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 easily
                 forgive
                 him
                 a
                 more
                 
                 considerable
                 attempt
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 reveng'd
                 on
                 an
                 Engine
                 that
                 has
                 destroyed
                 several
                 of
                 his
                 opinions
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 seriously
                 meant
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Physical
                 Comparison
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 very
                 improper
                 one
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 urge
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 may
                 well
                 doubt
                 how
                 he
                 knows
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 inclosed
                 cavity
                 of
                 his
                 Pot-gun
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 vehement
                 wind
                 ,
                 (
                 since
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 necessarily
                 follow
                 from
                 the
                 compreffion
                 of
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 :
                 )
                 In
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 being
                 forcibly
                 comprest
                 ,
                 has
                 an
                 endeavour
                 to
                 expand
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 surmount
                 the
                 resistance
                 of
                 its
                 prison
                 ,
                 that
                 part
                 that
                 is
                 first
                 disjoyn'd
                 is
                 forcibly
                 thrown
                 outwards
                 ;
                 whereas
                 in
                 our
                 Engine
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 lately
                 cited
                 of
                 our
                 Examen
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Air
                 is
                 not
                 comprest
                 but
                 expanded
                 in
                 our
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 an
                 intercourse
                 be
                 open'd
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Vessel
                 be
                 not
                 strong
                 enough
                 ,
                 the
                 outward
                 Air
                 violently
                 rushes
                 in
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Receiver
                 chance
                 to
                 break
                 ,
                 the
                 fragments
                 of
                 the
                 glass
                 are
                 not
                 thrown
                 outwards
                 ,
                 but
                 forced
                 inwards
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 could
                 have
                 pitch'd
                 upon
                 a
                 Comparison
                 more
                 suitable
                 to
                 his
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 have
                 imployed
                 one
                 more
                 suitable
                 to
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 presume
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 judge
                 it
                 the
                 less
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 here
                 subjoyn
                 an
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 that
                 possibly
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 dislike
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 devis'd
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 that
                 in
                 our
                 exhausted
                 Receivers
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 strong
                 endeavour
                 outwards
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 Explications
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 happen
                 in
                 them
                 are
                 built
                 upon
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 ,
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 resisted
                 by
                 the
                 counterpressure
                 of
                 any
                 internal
                 Air
                 ,
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 what
                 a
                 weight
                 of
                 many
                 pounds
                 would
                 not
                 suffice
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 the
                 more
                 willingly
                 learn
                 an
                 Experiment
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 your
                 Receivers
                 ,
                 the
                 rigidity
                 of
                 the
                 glass
                 keeps
                 us
                 from
                 seeing
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 manifest
                 change
                 of
                 its
                 figure
                 ,
                 whether
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 yield
                 without
                 
                 breaking
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 press'd
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 Hypothesis
                 requires
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 desires
                 to
                 obviate
                 that
                 very
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 penetrated
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 made
                 me
                 think
                 of
                 employing
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Receiver
                 of
                 Glass
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 stiff
                 and
                 tough
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 somewhat
                 flexible
                 ,
                 Metal
                 .
                 And
                 accordingly
                 having
                 provided
                 a
                 new
                 Pewter
                 Porrenger
                 ,
                 and
                 whelm'd
                 it
                 upside
                 down
                 upon
                 an
                 Iron
                 plate
                 fasten'd
                 to
                 (
                 the
                 upper
                 end
                 of
                 )
                 our
                 Pneumatical
                 Pump
                 ,
                 we
                 carefully
                 fasten'd
                 by
                 Cement
                 the
                 orifice
                 to
                 the
                 plate
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 inverted
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 stiffness
                 and
                 thickness
                 and
                 the
                 convexity
                 of
                 its
                 superficies
                 ,
                 were
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 have
                 supported
                 a
                 great
                 weight
                 without
                 changing
                 its
                 figure
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 by
                 an
                 exsuction
                 or
                 two
                 the
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 expansion
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 weaken'd
                 Spring
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 afford
                 but
                 little
                 assistance
                 to
                 the
                 tenacity
                 and
                 firmness
                 of
                 the
                 Metal
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 pillar
                 of
                 the
                 incumbent
                 Atmosphere
                 (
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 breadth
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 was
                 considerably
                 wide
                 also
                 )
                 did
                 presently
                 and
                 notably
                 depress
                 the
                 upper
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Porringer
                 ,
                 both
                 lessening
                 its
                 capacity
                 and
                 changing
                 its
                 figure
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Convex
                 surface
                 ,
                 the
                 Receiver
                 had
                 before
                 ,
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 Concave
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 new
                 figure
                 was
                 somewhat
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 much
                 ,
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 further
                 withdrawing
                 of
                 the
                 included
                 and
                 already
                 rarified
                 Air.
                 The
                 Experiment
                 succeeded
                 also
                 with
                 an
                 other
                 common
                 Porringer
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Metal
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 made
                 purposely
                 of
                 Iron
                 plates
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 sometimes
                 succeed
                 and
                 sometimes
                 not
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Diameter
                 of
                 the
                 vessel
                 and
                 the
                 thickness
                 of
                 the
                 plate
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 sometimes
                 strong
                 enough
                 and
                 sometimes
                 too
                 weak
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 incumbent
                 Air.
                 And
                 sometimes
                 I
                 found
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 vessel
                 would
                 be
                 thrust
                 in
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 top
                 but
                 side-ways
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 that
                 side
                 were
                 the
                 only
                 part
                 that
                 
                 were
                 made
                 too
                 thin
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Ambient
                 ;
                 which
                 Phaenomenon
                 I
                 therefore
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 powerful
                 pressure
                 may
                 be
                 exercised
                 laterally
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 perpendicularly
                 .
              
               
                 Perhaps
                 this
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 lately
                 recited
                 of
                 an
                 Hermetically
                 sealed
                 Bubble
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 fitness
                 to
                 disprove
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 may
                 do
                 somewhat
                 towards
                 the
                 letting
                 him
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 spar'd
                 that
                 not
                 over-modest
                 and
                 wary
                 expression
                 ,
                 where
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 that
                 meet
                 at
                 Gresham-College
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 pretend
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 )
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Experimenta
                   faciant
                   quantum
                   volunt
                   ,
                   nisi
                   Principiis
                   utantur
                   meis
                   nihil
                   proficient
                   .
                
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 pass
                 on
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 further
                 alledges
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 space
                 in
                 the
                 exhausted
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 suppose
                 to
                 be
                 partly
                 empty
                 ,
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Air.
                 (
                 Video
                 (
                 says
                 A.
                 )
                 
                   si
                   suctor
                   trudatur
                   usque
                   ad
                   fundum
                   Cylindri
                   AEnei
                   ,
                   obturenturque
                   for
                   amina
                   ,
                   Secuturum
                   esse
                   ,
                   dum
                   suctor
                   retrahitur
                   ,
                   
                   locum
                   in
                   Cylindro
                   cavo
                   relictum
                   fore
                   vacuum
                   .
                   Nam
                   ut
                   in
                   locum
                   ejus
                   succedat
                   Aer
                   ,
                   est
                   impossible
                   .
                
                 To
                 which
                 B.
                 answers
                 ,
                 
                   Credo
                   equidem
                   ,
                   suctorem
                   cum
                   Cylindri
                   cavi
                   superficie
                   satis
                   arctè
                   cohaerere
                   ad
                   excludendum
                   stramen
                   &
                   plumam
                   ,
                   non
                   autem
                   Aerem
                   neque
                   Aquam
                   .
                   Cogita
                   enim
                   ,
                   quod
                   non
                   ita
                   accuratè
                   congruerent
                   ,
                   quin
                   undiquaque
                   interstitium
                   relinqueretur
                   ,
                   quantum
                   tenuissimi
                   capilli
                   capax
                   esset
                   .
                   Retracto
                   ergo
                   suctore
                   ,
                   tantum
                   impelleretur
                   Aeris
                   ,
                   quantum
                   viribus
                   illis
                   conveniret
                   quibus
                   Aer
                   propter
                   suctoris
                   Retractionem
                   reprimitur
                   ,
                   idque
                   sine
                   omni
                   difficultate
                   sensibili
                   .
                   Quanto
                   autem
                   interstitium
                   illud
                   minus
                   esset
                   ,
                   tantum
                   ingrederetur
                   Aer
                   velocius
                   :
                   Vel
                   si
                   contactus
                   sit
                   ,
                   sed
                   non
                   per
                   omnia
                   puncta
                   ,
                   etiam
                   tunc
                   intrabit
                   Aer
                   ,
                   modò
                   suctor
                   ma●ore
                   vi
                   retrahatur
                   .
                   Postremò
                   ,
                   etsi
                   con●actus
                   ubique
                   exactissimus
                   sit
                   ,
                   vi
                   tamen
                   ●atis
                   auct●
                   per
                   cochleam
                   ferream
                   ,
                   tum
                   ●orium
                   cedet
                   ,
                   tum
                   ipsum
                   es
                   ;
                   atque
                   it
                   a
                   quoque
                   ingredietur
                   Aer
                   .
                   Credin
                   '
                   tu
                   ,
                   ●osfibile
                   esse
                   duas
                   superficies
                   it
                   a
                   exactè
                   ●omponere
                   ,
                   ut
                   has
                   compositas
                   esse
                   suppo●unt
                   illi
                   ;
                   aut
                   corium
                   it
                   a
                   durum
                   esse
                   ,
                   
                   ut
                   Aeri
                   ,
                   qui
                   Cochleae
                   ope
                   incutitur
                   ,
                   nihi
                   omnino
                   cedat
                   ?
                   Corium
                   quanquam
                   optimum
                   admittit
                   aquam
                   ,
                   ut
                   ipse
                   scis
                   ,
                   fortè
                   fecisti
                   unquam
                   iter
                   vento
                   &
                   pluvi●
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   Itaque
                   dubitare
                   no●
                   potes
                   ,
                   quin
                   retractus
                   Suctor
                   tantum
                   A●
                   ris
                   in
                   Cylindrum
                   adeoque
                   in
                   ipsum
                   Rec●piens
                   incutiat
                   ,
                   quantum
                   sufficit
                   ad
                   locu●
                   semper
                   relictum
                
                 perfectè
                 
                   implendu●
                   Effectus
                   ergo
                   ,
                   qui
                   oritur
                   à
                   Retractio●
                   suctoris
                   ,
                   alius
                   non
                   est
                   quàm
                   ventu●
                   ventus
                   (
                   inquam
                   )
                   vehementissimus●
                   q●
                   ingreditur
                   undiquaque
                   inter
                   Suctoris
                   s●●
                   perficiem
                   convexan
                   ,
                   &
                   Cylindri
                   aen●
                   concavam
                   ,
                   proceditque
                   (
                   versâ
                   clavicul●●
                   in
                   cavitatem
                   globl
                   Vitrei
                   ,
                   sive
                   (
                   u●●●ocatur
                   Recipientis
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Substance
                 of
                 this
                 Ratiocin●●tion
                 having
                 been
                 already
                 propos'd
                 ●●
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 in
                 his
                 Dialogue
                 of
                 th●
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 11th
                 page
                 ,
                 I
                 long
                 since
                 a●swer'd
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 30th
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 th●
                 following
                 pages
                 of
                 my
                 Examen
                 ;
                 an●
                 therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 now
                 take
                 noti●●
                 
                   in
                   transitu
                
                 of
                 some
                 slight
                 whether
                 a●●ditions
                 or
                 variations
                 ,
                 that
                 occur
                 ●●
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 reading
                 .
                 And
                 
                 first
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 probability
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 gratis
                 asserts
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 thick
                 a
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 Brass
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 the
                 chief
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 pump
                 of
                 our
                 Engine
                 ,
                 should
                 yield
                 to
                 the
                 Sucker
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 mov'd
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 an
                 Iron
                 rack
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 he
                 adds
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 leather
                 ,
                 that
                 surrounds
                 the
                 more
                 solid
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sucker
                 ,
                 would
                 yield
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 force
                 ;
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 compression
                 of
                 the
                 leather
                 should
                 by
                 thrusting
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 into
                 the
                 pores
                 make
                 the
                 leather
                 rather
                 less
                 than
                 more
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 nor
                 would
                 it
                 however
                 follow
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 Example
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 Body
                 admits
                 Water
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 pervious
                 to
                 Air
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 by
                 ways
                 elsewhere
                 taught
                 ,
                 made
                 Water
                 penetrate
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 Bladders
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 Bladders
                 resist
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 when
                 Air
                 included
                 in
                 them
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 rarified
                 by
                 Heat
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 our
                 Engine
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Air
                 to
                 break
                 them
                 before
                 it
                 could
                 get
                 out
                 ;
                 which
                 
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 have
                 escap'd
                 through
                 their
                 pores
                 .
                 What
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 inculcates
                 here
                 again
                 concerning
                 his
                 
                   ventus
                   vehementissimus
                
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 answer'd
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 my
                 Examen
                 I
                 lately
                 directed
                 you
                 to
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 then
                 proceed
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 next
                 Explication
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 proposes
                 in
                 these
                 terms
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Causam
                   video
                   nunc
                   unius
                   ex
                   Machinae
                   mirabilibus
                   ,
                   nimirum
                   cur
                   Suctor
                   ,
                   postquam
                   est
                   aliquatenus
                   retractus
                   &
                   deinde
                   amissus
                   ,
                   subitò
                   recurrit
                   ad
                   Cylindri
                   summitatem
                   .
                   Nam
                   Aer
                   ,
                   qui
                   vi
                   magna
                   fuit
                   impulsus
                   ,
                   rursus
                   per
                   repercussionem
                   ad
                   externa
                   vi
                   eadem
                   revertitur
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Atque
                   hoc
                   quidem
                   Argumenti
                   satis
                   est
                   etiam
                   solum
                   ,
                   quòd
                   locus
                   à
                   suctore
                   relictus
                   non
                   est
                   Vacuus
                   .
                   Quid
                   enim
                   aut
                   attrahere
                   aut
                   impellere
                   suctorem
                   potuit
                   ad
                   locum
                   illum
                   unde
                   retractus
                   erat
                   ,
                   si
                   Cylindrus
                   fuisset
                   vacuus
                   ?
                   Nam
                   ut
                   Aeris
                   pondus
                   aliquod
                   id
                   efficere
                   potuisset
                   ,
                   falsum
                   esse
                   satis
                   supra
                   demonstravi
                   ab
                   eo
                   quod
                   Aer
                   in
                   Aere
                   gravitare
                   non
                   potest
                   .
                   Nosti
                   etiam
                   ,
                   quod
                   cum
                   è
                   recipiente
                   
                   Aerem
                   omnem
                   (
                   ut
                   illi
                   loquuntur
                   )
                   exegerint
                   ,
                   possunt
                   tamen
                   trans
                   vitrum
                   id
                   quod
                   intus
                   fit
                   videre
                   ,
                   &
                   sonum
                   ,
                   si
                   quis
                   ●iat
                   ,
                   inde
                   audire
                   .
                   Id
                   quod
                   solum
                   ,
                   etsi
                   nullum
                   aliud
                   Argumentum
                   esset
                   (
                   sunt
                   autem
                   multa
                   ,
                   )
                   ad
                   probandum
                   ,
                
                 nullum
                 
                   esse
                   in
                   Recipiente
                   Vacuum
                   ,
                   abundè
                   sufficit
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Here
                 are
                 several
                 things
                 joyn'd
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Author
                 had
                 before
                 separately
                 alledg'd
                 in
                 his
                 often-mention'd
                 Dialogue
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Cause
                 he
                 assigns
                 of
                 the
                 ascension
                 of
                 the
                 Sucker
                 forcibly
                 deprest
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 exhausted
                 Cylinder
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 let
                 alone
                 by
                 him
                 that
                 pumpt
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 added
                 ;
                 that
                 this
                 ascension
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Sucker
                 was
                 clogg'd
                 with
                 an
                 hundred
                 pound
                 weight
                 .
                 This
                 Explication
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 examin'd
                 in
                 the
                 33th
                 and
                 39th
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 ensuing
                 pages
                 of
                 my
                 Discourse
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 denying
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 weight
                 or
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 could
                 drive
                 up
                 the
                 Sucker
                 in
                 that
                 Phaenomenon
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Air
                 does
                 not
                 weigh
                 in
                 Air
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 contrary
                 largely
                 proved
                 in
                 divers
                 
                 places
                 of
                 my
                 Examen
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 and
                 expresly
                 in
                 the
                 four
                 first
                 pages
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 Chapter
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 he
                 says
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 visibility
                 of
                 Bodies
                 included
                 in
                 our
                 Receivers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 Sound
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 all
                 Sound
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 though
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 exhausted
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 )
                 are
                 alone
                 sufficient
                 Arguments
                 to
                 prove
                 no
                 Vacuum
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 consider'd
                 that
                 passage
                 in
                 the
                 answer
                 I
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 allegation
                 in
                 the
                 45th
                 page
                 of
                 the
                 Examen
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 only
                 observe
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 can
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 is
                 pumpt
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 exhausted
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 pretend
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 many
                 interspers'd
                 Vacuities
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Receiver
                 corporeal
                 substance
                 enough
                 to
                 transmit
                 Light
                 and
                 stronger
                 Sounds
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 has
                 not
                 perform'd
                 what
                 he
                 pretended
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 but
                 barely
                 proved
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 Substances
                 capable
                 of
                 conveying
                 Light
                 and
                 Sound
                 in
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 our
                 
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 triumphantly
                 asserts
                 ,
                 
                   Nullum
                   esse
                   in
                   Recipienti
                   Vacuum
                
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 may
                 leave
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 and
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 to
                 dispute
                 out
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 passage
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 Which
                 follows
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 
                   Ad
                   illud
                   autem
                   ,
                   quod
                   si
                   Vesica
                   aliquatenus
                   inflata
                   in
                   Recipiente
                   includatur
                   ,
                   paulo
                   post
                   per
                   exuctionem
                   aeris
                   inflatur
                   vehementius
                   &
                   dirumpitur
                   ,
                   quid
                   respondes
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Motus
                   partium
                   Aeris
                   undiquaque
                   concurrentium
                   velocissimus
                   &
                   per
                   concursum
                   in
                   spatiis
                   brevissimis
                   numeroque
                   infinitis
                   gyrationis
                   velocissimae
                   vesicam
                   in
                   locis
                   innumerabilibus
                   simul
                   &
                   vi
                   magna
                   ,
                   instar
                   totidem
                   terebrarum
                   ,
                   penetrat
                   ,
                   praesertim
                   si
                   vesica
                   ,
                   antequam
                   immittatur
                   ,
                   quò
                   magis
                   resistat
                   aliquatenus
                   inflata
                   fit
                   .
                   Postquam
                   autem
                   Aer
                   penetrans
                   semel
                   ingressus
                   est
                   ,
                   facile
                   cogitare
                   potes
                   ,
                   quo
                   pacto
                   deinceps
                   vesicam
                   tendet
                   ,
                   &
                   tandem
                   rumpet
                   .
                   Verùm
                   si
                   antequam
                   rumpatur
                   ,
                   versâ
                   claviculâ
                   ,
                   Aer
                   externus
                   admittatur
                   ,
                   videbis
                   vesicam
                   propter
                   vehementiam
                   motus
                   temperatam
                   diminutâ
                   tensione
                   rugosiorem
                   .
                   Nam
                   id
                   quoque
                   observatum
                   est
                   .
                   Iam
                   si
                   haec
                   ,
                   quam
                   dixi
                   ,
                   
                   causa
                   minùs
                   tibi
                   vide
                   atur
                   verisimilis
                   ,
                   vide
                   an
                   tu
                   aut
                   alius
                   quicunque
                   imaginari
                   potest
                   ,
                   quo
                   pacto
                   vesica
                   distendi
                   &
                   rumpi
                   possit
                   à
                   viribus
                   Vacui
                   ,
                   id
                   est
                   ,
                   Nihili
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Explication
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 gave
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 19th
                 page
                 of
                 his
                 Dialogue
                 
                   De
                   Natura
                   Aeris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 find
                 it
                 at
                 large
                 confuted
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 Chapter
                 of
                 my
                 Examen
                 .
                 Nor
                 does
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 here
                 says
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 about
                 the
                 
                   Vires
                   Vacui
                
                 or
                 Nihili
                 ,
                 deserve
                 to
                 detain
                 us
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 should
                 ascribe
                 to
                 nothing
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 breaking
                 a
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 rupture
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 supplies
                 them
                 so
                 easily
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 what
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 has
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 a
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 he
                 proceeds
                 to
                 an
                 Experiment
                 which
                 he
                 judges
                 of
                 affinity
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Academian
                 having
                 propos'd
                 this
                 Question
                 :
                 
                   Unde
                   fit
                   ut
                   animalia
                   tam
                   cito
                   ,
                   nimirum
                   spatio
                   quatuor
                   minutorum
                   horae
                   ,
                   in
                   recipiente
                   interficiantur
                   ?
                
              
               
               
                 For
                 answer
                 to
                 it
                 our
                 Author
                 says
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Nonne
                   animalia
                   sic
                   inclusa
                   insugunt
                   in
                   Pulmones
                   Aerem
                   vehementissimè
                   motum
                   ?
                   Quo
                   motu
                   necesse
                   est
                   ut
                   transitus
                   sanguinis
                   ab
                   uno
                   ad
                   alterum
                   cordis
                   ventriculum
                   interceptus
                   ,
                   non
                   multò
                   pòst
                   sistatur
                   .
                   Cessatio
                   autem
                   sanguinis
                   ,
                   Mors
                   est
                   .
                   Possunt
                   tamen
                   animalia
                   cessante
                   sanguine
                   reviviscere
                   ,
                   si
                   Aer
                   externus
                   satis
                   maturè
                   intromittatur
                   ,
                   vel
                   ipsa
                   in
                   Aerem
                   temperatum
                   ,
                   antequam
                   refrixerit
                   sanguis
                   ,
                   extrahantur
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 Explication
                 is
                 not
                 probable
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 oblige
                 me
                 to
                 add
                 any
                 thing
                 about
                 it
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 49th
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 following
                 pages
                 of
                 my
                 Examen
                 ;
                 especially
                 the
                 most
                 vehement
                 motion
                 ,
                 ascrib'd
                 to
                 the
                 Air
                 in
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 before
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Imaginary
                 thing
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Explication
                 .
              
               
                 
                   [
                   Idem
                   Aer
                   
                     (
                     says
                     he
                  
                   )
                   in
                   Recipiente
                   Carbones
                   ardentes
                   extinguit
                   ,
                   sed
                   &
                   illi
                   ,
                   si
                   ,
                   dum
                   satis
                   calidi
                   sunt
                   ,
                   eximantur
                   ,
                   relucebunt
                   .
                   Notissimum
                   est
                   ,
                   quòd
                   in
                   fodinis
                   Carbonum
                   terreorum
                   (
                   cujus
                   rei
                   experimentum
                   
                   ipse
                   vidi
                   )
                   saepissime
                   è
                   lateribus
                   foveae
                   ventus
                   quidam
                   undiquaque
                   exit
                   ,
                   qui
                   fossores
                   interficit
                   ignemque
                   extinguit
                   ,
                   qui
                   tamen
                   reviviscunt
                   si
                   satis
                   cito
                   ad
                   Aerem
                   liberum
                   extrahantur
                   .
                   ]
                
              
               
                 This
                 Comparison
                 which
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 here
                 summarily
                 makes
                 ,
                 he
                 more
                 fully
                 display'd
                 in
                 his
                 Dialogue
                 
                   De
                   Natura
                   Aeris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 there
                 alledg'd
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 52th
                 page
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 next
                 of
                 my
                 Examen
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 contradict
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 historically
                 asserts
                 in
                 this
                 passage
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 somewhat
                 doubt
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 mingles
                 not
                 his
                 conjecture
                 with
                 the
                 bare
                 matter
                 of
                 fact
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 have
                 with
                 some
                 curiosity
                 visited
                 Mines
                 in
                 more
                 places
                 than
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 propos'd
                 Questions
                 to
                 Men
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 conversant
                 in
                 other
                 Mines
                 ,
                 both
                 elsewhere
                 and
                 in
                 England
                 (
                 and
                 particularly
                 in
                 Derbysbire
                 where
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 lived
                 long
                 ;
                 )
                 yet
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 such
                 odd
                 and
                 vehement
                 wind
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 ascribes
                 the
                 Phaenomenon
                 to
                 ,
                 had
                 
                 been
                 by
                 them
                 observed
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 Diggers
                 ,
                 and
                 extinguish
                 well-lighted
                 Coals
                 themselves
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 more
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 damp
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 tenacity
                 or
                 some
                 peculiarly
                 malign
                 quality
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 mischief
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 wind
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 found
                 not
                 any
                 notice
                 taken
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 what
                 vehement
                 winds
                 Men
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 near-kill'd
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 very
                 odd
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 wind
                 ,
                 that
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 does
                 not
                 observe
                 to
                 have
                 blown
                 away
                 the
                 Coals
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 let
                 down
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 (
                 instead
                 of
                 kindling
                 them
                 more
                 fiercely
                 )
                 to
                 blow
                 them
                 out
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 Experiment
                 of
                 your
                 Engine
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Adversary
                 mentions
                 in
                 these
                 Problems
                 ,
                 is
                 deliver'd
                 in
                 this
                 passage
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Si
                   phialam
                   aqua
                   in
                   Recipiens
                   dimiseris
                   ,
                   exucto
                   Aere
                   bullire
                   videbis
                   aquam
                   .
                   Quid
                   ad
                   hoc
                   Respondebis
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Credo
                   sanè
                   in
                   tanta
                   Aeris
                   motitatione
                   saltaturam
                   esse
                   aquam
                   ,
                   sed
                   ut
                   calefiat
                   nondum
                   audivi
                   .
                   Sed
                   imaginabile
                   
                   non
                   est
                   ,
                
                 Saltationem
                 illam
                 à
                 Vacuo
                 nasci
                 posse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Phaenomenon
                 he
                 likewise
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 attempted
                 to
                 explicate
                 in
                 his
                 above-mention'd
                 Dialogue
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 me
                 occasion
                 in
                 the
                 46th
                 and
                 47th
                 pages
                 of
                 my
                 Examen
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 unlikely
                 't
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 vehement
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 here
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 dancing
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 vacuum
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 know
                 any
                 Man
                 that
                 ever
                 pretended
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 vacuum
                 was
                 the
                 efficient
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 perhaps
                 will
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 bubbling
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 be
                 not
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 a
                 vacuum
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 proof
                 of
                 it
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 will
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 formerly
                 proved
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 is
                 by
                 pumping
                 remov'd
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 exhausted
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 press
                 upon
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 .
                 Nor
                 does
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 
                 shew
                 what
                 succeeds
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 allowable
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 conclude
                 against
                 him
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 perhaps
                 against
                 the
                 Cartesians
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 interspers'd
                 Vacuities
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 occasion
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 the
                 proper
                 efficient
                 cause
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Phaenomenon
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Springy
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 yet
                 included
                 Air
                 ,
                 having
                 room
                 to
                 unbend
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 spaces
                 deserted
                 by
                 the
                 Air
                 that
                 was
                 pumpt
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 Aerial
                 and
                 Springy
                 Corpuscles
                 ,
                 that
                 lay
                 conceal'd
                 in
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 wonted
                 pressure
                 that
                 kept
                 them
                 coil'd
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 liquor
                 ,
                 expanded
                 themselves
                 into
                 numerous
                 bubbles
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 comparative
                 lightness
                 ,
                 are
                 extruded
                 by
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 appear
                 to
                 have
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 vehement
                 wind
                 ,
                 to
                 produce
                 the
                 several
                 Circumstances
                 of
                 this
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 lasting
                 one
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 agitation
                 of
                 the
                 Pump
                 has
                 
                 been
                 quite
                 left
                 off
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 be
                 kept
                 from
                 getting
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 bubbles
                 will
                 sometimes
                 continue
                 to
                 rise
                 for
                 an
                 hour
                 after
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 agrees
                 very
                 well
                 with
                 our
                 Explication
                 and
                 very
                 ill
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 Mr
                 Hobbes's
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 having
                 continued
                 to
                 pump
                 a
                 competent
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 water
                 has
                 been
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Aerial
                 particles
                 that
                 lurk'd
                 in
                 it
                 before
                 ,
                 though
                 one
                 continue
                 to
                 pump
                 as
                 lustily
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 water
                 will
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 be
                 cover'd
                 with
                 bubbles
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 that
                 produc'd
                 them
                 being
                 spent
                 ;
                 though
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 Explication
                 ,
                 the
                 wind
                 in
                 the
                 Receiver
                 continuing
                 ,
                 the
                 dance
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 should
                 continue
                 too
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 easily
                 ghess
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 said
                 already
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 may
                 say
                 of
                 that
                 Epiphonema
                 wherewith
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 (
                 in
                 his
                 18th
                 page
                 )
                 concludes
                 the
                 Explications
                 of
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 your
                 Engine
                 .
                 [
                 
                   Spero
                   jam
                   te
                   certum
                   esse
                
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   nullum
                   esse
                   Machinae
                   illius
                   Phaenomenon
                   ,
                   quo
                   demonstrari
                   potest
                   ullum
                   in
                   Universo
                   locum
                   dari
                   corpore
                   omni
                   vacuum
                   .
                
                 ]
              
            
             
               
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 ghess'd
                 aright
                 ,
                 you
                 ghess'd
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 my
                 Engine
                 ,
                 my
                 business
                 was
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 substituted
                 good
                 Explications
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 reject
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 proving
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 by
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 my
                 Engine
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 declar'd
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 thing
                 intended
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 should
                 think
                 those
                 Phaenomena
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 advantage
                 against
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 passage
                 recited
                 by
                 you
                 he
                 speak
                 more
                 cautiously
                 than
                 he
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 already
                 observ'd
                 in
                 his
                 Argumentations
                 ,
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 takes
                 to
                 solve
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 our
                 Engine
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 contending
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 full
                 as
                 ever
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 perfectly
                 full
                 ,
                 )
                 of
                 common
                 Air
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 conceit
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 many
                 Phaenomena
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 remember
                 I
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 or
                 
                 heard
                 of
                 any
                 Naturalist
                 ,
                 whether
                 Vacuist
                 or
                 Plenist
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 read
                 my
                 Physico-Mechanical
                 Experiments
                 and
                 his
                 Dialogue
                 ,
                 has
                 embrac'd
                 his
                 opinion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 trouble
                 you
                 with
                 what
                 he
                 subjoyns
                 about
                 Vacuum
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 made
                 his
                 Academian
                 say
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Mundum
                   scis
                   finitum
                   esse
                   ,
                   &
                   per
                   Consequens
                   vacuum
                   esse
                   oportere
                   totum
                   illud
                   Spatium
                   quod
                   est
                   extra
                   mundum
                   infinitum
                   .
                   Quid
                   impedit
                   quo
                   minus
                   vacuum
                   illud
                   cum
                   Aere
                   mundano
                   permisceatur
                   ?
                
                 ]
                 He
                 answers
                 :
                 
                   De
                   rebus
                   transmundanis
                   nihil
                   scio
                
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 concerns
                 not
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 possibly
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 will
                 think
                 ,
                 he
                 fathers
                 upon
                 them
                 an
                 Impropriety
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 ,
                 making
                 them
                 speak
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 thought
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   ultra-mundan
                   Vacuum
                
                 were
                 a
                 real
                 Substance
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 this
                 World
                 and
                 mingled
                 with
                 our
                 Air.
                 And
                 since
                 ,
                 for
                 ought
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 might
                 have
                 spar'd
                 this
                 passage
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 design'd
                 
                 it
                 should
                 introduce
                 the
                 slighting
                 answer
                 he
                 makes
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 account
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 has
                 given
                 of
                 several
                 Phaenomena
                 within
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 possible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 may
                 believe
                 his
                 Profession
                 of
                 knowing
                 nothing
                 of
                 things
                 beyond
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 
                   Experimenta
                   Boyliana
                
                 (
                 as
                 your
                 other
                 Adversary
                 calls
                 them
                 ;
                 )
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 proceeds
                 to
                 the
                 Torricellian
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 thus
                 discourses
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Quid
                   de
                   experimento
                   senses
                   Torricelliano
                   ,
                   probante
                   Vacuum
                   per
                   Argentum
                   vivum
                   hoc
                   modo
                   :
                   est
                   in
                   seq
                   .
                   figura
                   ad
                
                 A
                 ,
                 
                   pelvis
                   sive
                   aliud
                   vas
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   eo
                   Argentum
                   vivum
                   usque
                   ad
                
                 B
                 ;
                 
                   est
                   autem
                
                 C
                 D
                 
                   tubus
                   vitreus
                   concavus
                   repletus
                   quoque
                   Argento
                   vivo
                   .
                   Hunc
                   tubum
                   si
                   digito
                   obturaveris
                   erexerisque
                   in
                   vase
                
                 A
                 ,
                 
                   manumque
                   abstuleris
                   ,
                   descendet
                   Argentum
                   vivum
                   à
                
                 C
                 ;
                 
                   verùm
                   non
                   effundetur
                   totum
                   in
                   pelvim
                   ,
                   sed
                   sistetur
                   in
                   distantia
                   quadam
                   ,
                   puta
                   in
                
                 D.
                 
                   Nonne
                   ergo
                   necessarium
                   est
                   ,
                   ut
                   pars
                   tubi
                   inter
                
                 C
                 &
                 D
                 
                   sit
                   vacua
                   ?
                   Non
                   enim
                   puto
                   negabis
                   
                   quin
                   superficies
                   tubi
                   concava
                   &
                   Argenti
                   vivi
                   convexa
                   se
                   mutuo
                   exquisitissim●
                   contingant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ego
                   neque
                   nego
                   contactum
                   ,
                   nequ●
                   vim
                   Consequentiae
                   intelligo
                   .
                
              
               
                 By
                 which
                 passage
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 he
                 still
                 persists
                 in
                 the
                 solution
                 of
                 this
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 in
                 his
                 Dialogue
                 
                   De
                   Natura
                   Aeris
                
                 ,
                 and
                 formerly
                 did
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 main
                 ,
                 either
                 propose
                 ,
                 or
                 adopt
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Elements
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 opinion
                 or
                 explication
                 o●
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 concern●
                 me
                 ,
                 consider'd
                 in
                 the
                 36th
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 insuing
                 pages
                 ,
                 of
                 my
                 Examen
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 well
                 suffice
                 me
                 to
                 refer
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 let
                 me
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 now
                 alledges
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Si
                   quis
                
                 (
                 says
                 he
                 )
                 
                   in
                   Argentum
                   vivum
                   ,
                   quod
                   in
                   vase
                   est
                   ,
                   vesicam
                   immerserit
                   inflatam
                   ,
                   nonne
                   illa
                   amot
                   â
                   man●
                   emerget
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ita
                   certè
                   ,
                   etsi
                   esset
                   vesica
                   ferre●
                   vel
                   ex
                   materia
                   quacunque
                   praeter
                   Aurum
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Vides
                   igitur
                   ab
                   Aere
                   penetran●
                   posse
                   Argentum
                   vivum
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Etiam
                   ,
                   &
                   quidem
                   illâ
                   ipsâ
                   vi
                   quam
                   à
                   pondere
                   accipit
                   Argenti
                   vivi
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 confess
                 this
                 Allegation
                 did
                 a
                 little
                 surprize
                 me
                 :
                 It
                 concern'd
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 much
                 Air
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 displac'd
                 by
                 the
                 descending
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 did
                 at
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 immers'd
                 in
                 stagnant
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 invisibly
                 ascend
                 to
                 the
                 upper
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 pipe
                 .
                 To
                 prove
                 this
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 bladder
                 full
                 of
                 Air
                 being
                 depress'd
                 in
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 will
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 hand
                 that
                 depress'd
                 it
                 is
                 remov'd
                 ,
                 be
                 squeez'd
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 Air
                 may
                 penetrate
                 Quicksilver
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 who
                 ever
                 deny'd
                 ,
                 that
                 Air
                 inviron'd
                 with
                 Quicksilver
                 may
                 thereby
                 be
                 squeez'd
                 upwards
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 since
                 even
                 very
                 small
                 bubbles
                 of
                 Air
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 to
                 move
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 through
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 how
                 this
                 Example
                 will
                 at
                 all
                 help
                 the
                 Proposer
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 't
                 is
                 by
                 meer
                 accident
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Air
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 bladder
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 buoy'd
                 up
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 bladder
                 it self
                 is
                 so
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 
                 it
                 were
                 fill'd
                 with
                 Water
                 instead
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 Stone
                 instead
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 nevertheless
                 emerge
                 ,
                 as
                 himself
                 confesses
                 it
                 would
                 do
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 made
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 Matter
                 besides
                 Gold
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 other
                 Bodies
                 are
                 lighter
                 
                   in
                   specie
                
                 than
                 Quicksilver
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 the
                 emersion
                 of
                 the
                 bladder
                 is
                 manifest
                 enough
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 how
                 it
                 will
                 serve
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 turn
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 the
                 Air
                 gets
                 into
                 the
                 Torricellian
                 Tube
                 invisibly
                 ;
                 since
                 't
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 heedful
                 observation
                 can
                 make
                 our
                 Eyes
                 discover
                 no
                 such
                 trajection
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 which
                 (
                 to
                 add
                 that
                 inforcement
                 of
                 our
                 Argument
                 )
                 must
                 not
                 only
                 pass
                 unseen
                 through
                 the
                 sustained
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 likewise
                 unperceivedly
                 dive
                 ,
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 its
                 comparative
                 lightness
                 ,
                 beneath
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 ponderous
                 stagnant
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 erected
                 Tube
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 hear
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Discourse
                 about
                 this
                 Experiment
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 Though
                 it
                 be
                 somewhat
                 prolix
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 custom
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 it
                 you
                 verbatim
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Simul
                   atque
                   Argentum
                   vivum
                   descenderit
                   ad
                
                 D
                 ,
                 
                   altius
                   erit
                   in
                   vase
                
                 A
                 
                   quàm
                   antè
                   ,
                   nimirum
                   plus
                   erit
                   Argenti
                   vivi
                   in
                   vase
                   quàm
                   erat
                   ante
                   descensum
                   ,
                   tanto
                   quantum
                   capit
                   pars
                   tubi
                
                 C
                 ,
                 D.
                 
                   Tanto
                   quoque
                   minus
                   erit
                   Aeris
                   extra
                   tubum
                   quàm
                   ante
                   erat
                   .
                   Ille
                   autem
                   Aer
                   qui
                   ab
                   Argento
                   vivo
                   loco
                   suo
                   extrusus
                   est
                   ,
                   (
                   suppositâ
                   universi
                   plenitudine
                   )
                   quò
                   abire
                   potest
                   nisi
                   ad
                   eum
                   locum
                   ,
                   qui
                   in
                   tubo
                   inter
                
                 C
                 &
                 D
                 
                   à
                   descensu
                   Argenti
                   vivi
                   relinquebatur
                   ?
                   sed
                   quâ
                   ,
                   inquies
                   ,
                   viâ
                   in
                   illum
                   locum
                   successurus
                   est
                   ?
                   Quà
                   ,
                   nisi
                   per
                   ipsum
                   corpus
                   Argenti
                   vivi
                   Aerem
                   urgentis
                   ?
                   Sicut
                   enim
                   omne
                   grave
                   liquidum
                   ,
                   sae
                   ipsius
                   pondere
                   ,
                   Aerem
                   ,
                   quem
                   descendendo
                   premit
                   ,
                   ascendere
                   cogit
                   (
                   si
                   via
                   alia
                   non
                   detur
                   )
                   per
                   suum
                   ipsius
                   corpus
                   ;
                   ita
                   quoque
                   Aerem
                   quem
                   premit
                   ascendendo
                   ,
                   (
                   si
                   viae
                   alia
                   non
                   detur
                   )
                   per
                   suum
                   ipsius
                   corpus
                   transire
                   cogit
                   .
                   Manifestum
                   igitur
                   est
                   ,
                   suppositâ
                   mundi
                   plenitudine
                   posse
                   Aerem
                   externum
                   ab
                   ipsa
                   gravitate
                   Argenti
                   viv●
                   cogi
                   in
                   locum
                   illum
                   inter
                
                 C
                 &
                 D.
                 
                   Itaque
                   Phaenomenon
                   illud
                   necessitatem
                   vacui
                   non
                   
                   demonstrat
                   .
                   Quoniam
                   autem
                   corpus
                   Argenti
                   vivi
                   penetrationi
                   ,
                   quae
                   fit
                   ab
                   Aere
                   ,
                   non
                   nihil
                   resistit
                   ,
                   &
                   ascensioni
                   Argenti
                   vivi
                   in
                   vase
                
                 A
                 
                   resistit
                   Aer
                   ;
                   quando
                   illae
                   duae
                   resistentiae
                   aequales
                   erunt
                   ,
                   tunc
                   in
                   tubo
                   sistetur
                   alicubi
                   Argentum
                   vivum
                   ;
                   atque
                   ibi
                   est
                
                 D.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 Explication
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 my
                 Examen
                 propos'd
                 divers
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 there
                 meet
                 with
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 his
                 Explication
                 has
                 appear'd
                 so
                 improbable
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 written
                 of
                 this
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 found
                 it
                 embrac'd
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 ,
                 when
                 divers
                 of
                 them
                 oppos'd
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 our
                 Engine
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 divulg'd
                 .
                 Not
                 then
                 needlesly
                 to
                 repeat
                 what
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 already
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 only
                 add
                 one
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 afterwards
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 :
                 Having
                 made
                 the
                 Torricellian
                 Experiment
                 (
                 in
                 a
                 straight
                 Tube
                 )
                 after
                 the
                 ordinary
                 way
                 ,
                 we
                 took
                 a
                 little
                 piece
                 of
                 a
                 fine
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 the
                 Pipe
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 the
                 stagnant
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 high
                 
                 as
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 piece
                 of
                 Bladder
                 was
                 dexterously
                 conveyed
                 in
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 by
                 ones
                 finger
                 to
                 the
                 immersed
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 without
                 letting
                 the
                 Air
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Bladder
                 was
                 tyed
                 very
                 straight
                 and
                 carefully
                 to
                 the
                 lower
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 whose
                 orifice
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 )
                 it
                 cover'd
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Pipe
                 being
                 slowly
                 lifted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 stagnant
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 the
                 impendent
                 Quicksilver
                 appear'd
                 to
                 lean
                 but
                 very
                 lightly
                 upon
                 the
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 near
                 an
                 exact
                 AEquilibrium
                 with
                 the
                 Atmosperical
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Tube
                 were
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 inclin'd
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 gravitation
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 so
                 perpendicular
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 somewhat
                 lessen'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Bladder
                 would
                 immediately
                 be
                 driven
                 into
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 plac'd
                 without
                 ,
                 appear
                 to
                 have
                 acquir'd
                 a
                 concave
                 superficies
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 convex
                 it
                 had
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Tube
                 was
                 re-erected
                 ,
                 the
                 Bladder
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 appear
                 
                 suck'd
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 again
                 somewhat
                 protuberant
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 Pipe
                 was
                 made
                 to
                 descend
                 a
                 little
                 below
                 its
                 station
                 into
                 the
                 stagnant
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 nick
                 of
                 time
                 the
                 piece
                 of
                 Bladder
                 were
                 nimbly
                 and
                 dexterously
                 apply'd
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 immers'd
                 orifice
                 ,
                 and
                 fasten'd
                 to
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 lifting
                 the
                 Instrument
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 stagnant
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 the
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 that
                 Liquor
                 being
                 now
                 somewhat
                 short
                 of
                 its
                 due
                 height
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 fully
                 to
                 counterpoise
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 consequently
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Glass
                 were
                 held
                 in
                 an
                 erected
                 posture
                 ,
                 would
                 press
                 up
                 the
                 Bladder
                 into
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 make
                 and
                 maintain
                 there
                 a
                 Cavity
                 sensible
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Touch
                 and
                 the
                 Eye
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 did
                 you
                 mainly
                 drive
                 at
                 in
                 this
                 Experiment
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 satisfie
                 some
                 Ingenious
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 more
                 diffident
                 of
                 ,
                 than
                 skilful
                 in
                 ,
                 Hydrostaticks
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 sustaining
                 a
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 29
                 or
                 30
                 Inches
                 of
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 a
                 small
                 lessening
                 of
                 the
                 gravitation
                 of
                 that
                 ponderous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 to
                 press
                 it
                 up
                 higher
                 into
                 the
                 Tube
                 .
                 But
                 a
                 farther
                 use
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 against
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 pretention
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Tube
                 is
                 again
                 erected
                 ,
                 the
                 Mercury
                 will
                 subside
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 space
                 as
                 formerly
                 was
                 left
                 deserted
                 at
                 the
                 top
                 ;
                 into
                 which
                 how
                 the
                 Air
                 should
                 get
                 to
                 fill
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 appear
                 easie
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 like
                 you
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 know
                 by
                 many
                 tryals
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Bladder
                 will
                 rather
                 be
                 burst
                 by
                 Air
                 than
                 grant
                 it
                 passage
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 pretended
                 ,
                 either
                 that
                 some
                 Air
                 from
                 without
                 had
                 yet
                 got
                 through
                 the
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 presume
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 just
                 before
                 included
                 between
                 the
                 Bladder
                 and
                 the
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 made
                 its
                 way
                 from
                 the
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Instrument
                 to
                 the
                 upper
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 pass
                 all
                 along
                 the
                 Cylinder
                 
                 unseen
                 by
                 us
                 ;
                 since
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 are
                 really
                 any
                 Aerial
                 Bubbles
                 ,
                 though
                 smaller
                 than
                 Pins
                 heads
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 easily
                 discernible
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 our
                 case
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 resistance
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 to
                 the
                 ascension
                 of
                 the
                 stagnant
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 pretends
                 in
                 the
                 Torricellian
                 Experiment
                 made
                 the
                 usual
                 way
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 whatever
                 becomes
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 Explication
                 of
                 the
                 Phaenomenon
                 ;
                 yet
                 may
                 not
                 one
                 still
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 affords
                 no
                 advantage
                 to
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 against
                 him
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Whether
                 or
                 no
                 it
                 do
                 against
                 other
                 Plenists
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 now
                 consider
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 will
                 tell
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 fain
                 in
                 two
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Explication
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 read
                 ,
                 to
                 suppose
                 the
                 Plenitude
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 beg
                 the
                 thing
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 which
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 presum'd
                 they
                 will
                 allow
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 may
                 not
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 as
                 lawful
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 suppose
                 a
                 Plenum
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 suppose
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 think
                 he
                 may
                 justly
                 say
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 like
                 they
                 will
                 reply
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 of
                 explicating
                 the
                 Torricellian
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 suppose
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 as
                 to
                 Air
                 ,
                 but
                 prove
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 shew
                 a
                 great
                 space
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 been
                 just
                 before
                 fill'd
                 with
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 deserted
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 appeared
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Air
                 succeeded
                 in
                 its
                 room
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 upper
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 is
                 either
                 totally
                 or
                 near
                 totally
                 so
                 devoid
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 may
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 by
                 barely
                 inclining
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 fill
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 top
                 :
                 Whereas
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 is
                 fain
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 knows
                 they
                 deny
                 ,
                 the
                 Plenitude
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 not
                 proving
                 by
                 any
                 sensible
                 Phaenomena
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 did
                 get
                 in
                 through
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 Air
                 enough
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 deserted
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 concluding
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 much
                 Air
                 must
                 have
                 got
                 in
                 there
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 being
                 full
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 find
                 no
                 room
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 will
                 take
                 for
                 no
                 
                 proof
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cartesians
                 ,
                 though
                 Plenists
                 ,
                 who
                 admit
                 an
                 Etherial
                 matter
                 capable
                 of
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 Glass
                 ,
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 ,
                 look
                 upon
                 but
                 as
                 an
                 improper
                 Explication
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 remember
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 another
                 Experiment
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 that
                 seems
                 unfavourable
                 enough
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 Explication
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 perhaps
                 call
                 it
                 to
                 mind
                 when
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 a
                 bended
                 Pipe
                 almost
                 fill'd
                 with
                 Quicksilver
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 see
                 whether
                 we
                 understand
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 briefly
                 describe
                 the
                 Instrument
                 I
                 think
                 you
                 mean.
                 We
                 took
                 a
                 Cylindrical
                 Pipe
                 of
                 Glass
                 ,
                 clos'd
                 at
                 the
                 upper
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 length
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 dexterously
                 bent
                 at
                 some
                 Inches
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 was
                 made
                 as
                 parallel
                 as
                 we
                 could
                 to
                 the
                 longer
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 Glass
                 we
                 found
                 an
                 expedient
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 easie
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Torricellian
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 serving
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 stagnant
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 usual
                 Baroscope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 
                 longer
                 legg
                 reaching
                 above
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 about
                 eight
                 or
                 nine
                 and
                 twenty
                 Inches
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 by
                 another
                 artifice
                 ,
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 Mercury
                 did
                 not
                 rise
                 within
                 an
                 Inch
                 of
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 order'd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 in
                 a
                 trice
                 be
                 Hermetically
                 seal'd
                 ,
                 without
                 disordering
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Instrument
                 that
                 I
                 ghess
                 you
                 mean.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Paradox
                 about
                 Suction
                 you
                 call
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 remains
                 unseal'd
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Travelling
                   Baroscope
                
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 you
                 make
                 the
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 that
                 legg
                 was
                 Hermetically
                 seal'd
                 ,
                 an
                 Inch
                 of
                 Air
                 in
                 its
                 natural
                 or
                 usual
                 consistence
                 being
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 upper
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Air
                 you
                 outwardly
                 applied
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 heated
                 Tongs
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Yet
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 chiefly
                 aim'd
                 at
                 in
                 the
                 Trial
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Phaenomenon
                 I
                 perceive
                 you
                 mean
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 my
                 design
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 breaking
                 the
                 Ice
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 
                 have
                 more
                 skill
                 and
                 accommodation
                 than
                 I
                 then
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 attempt
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 find
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 by
                 any
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 to
                 reduce
                 the
                 Expansive
                 force
                 of
                 Heat
                 in
                 every
                 way
                 included
                 Air
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 Bodies
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 if
                 't
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 determin
                 it
                 by
                 weight
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 presumed
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 my
                 Tryal
                 would
                 much
                 confirm
                 several
                 Explications
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 by
                 shewing
                 ,
                 that
                 Heat
                 is
                 able
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 lasts
                 ,
                 very
                 considerably
                 to
                 increase
                 the
                 Spring
                 or
                 pressing
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Air.
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 conjecture
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 mistaken
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 having
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 newly
                 recited
                 ,
                 a
                 determinate
                 quantity
                 of
                 uncomprest
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 Experiment
                 you
                 saw
                 ,
                 )
                 was
                 about
                 one
                 Inch
                 ;
                 we
                 warily
                 held
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 heated
                 Tongs
                 near
                 the
                 outside
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 (
                 without
                 making
                 it
                 touch
                 the
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 breaking
                 it
                 ,
                 )
                 whereby
                 the
                 Air
                 being
                 agitated
                 was
                 enabled
                 to
                 expand
                 it self
                 to
                 double
                 its
                 former
                 Dimensions
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 
                 had
                 its
                 Spring
                 so
                 strengthen'd
                 by
                 Heat
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 raise
                 all
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 up
                 or
                 sustain
                 a
                 Mercurial
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 about
                 nine
                 and
                 twenty
                 Inches
                 high
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 its
                 expansion
                 it
                 would
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 the
                 Heat
                 ,
                 have
                 lost
                 half
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 its
                 elasticity
                 .
                 But
                 whatever
                 I
                 design
                 in
                 this
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 use
                 you
                 would
                 make
                 of
                 it
                 against
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 find
                 it
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 what
                 keeps
                 the
                 Mercury
                 suspended
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Travelling
                   Baroscope
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 is
                 unstopt
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 run
                 out
                 ;
                 since
                 this
                 Instrument
                 may
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 try'd
                 ,
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 distant
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 cannot
                 with
                 probability
                 be
                 pretended
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Air
                 has
                 been
                 displac'd
                 by
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 fell
                 long
                 before
                 above
                 a
                 mile
                 off
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 is
                 seal'd
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 hard
                 for
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 to
                 shew
                 there
                 the
                 odd
                 
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 ascribes
                 the
                 Torricellian
                 Experiment
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 warily
                 incline
                 the
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 will
                 rise
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 subside
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Instrument
                 is
                 again
                 erected
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 no
                 Air
                 appears
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 interpos'd
                 between
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 longer
                 and
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 chiefly
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 external
                 application
                 of
                 a
                 hot
                 Body
                 to
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 of
                 the
                 Baroscope
                 ,
                 when
                 't
                 was
                 seal'd
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 was
                 expanded
                 from
                 one
                 Inch
                 to
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rais'd
                 the
                 whole
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 heat
                 continued
                 undiminished
                 ,
                 kept
                 it
                 from
                 subsiding
                 again
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Air
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 get
                 unseen
                 through
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 why
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 much
                 more
                 able
                 ,
                 when
                 rarified
                 by
                 Heat
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 doing
                 so
                 to
                 raise
                 and
                 sustain
                 so
                 weighty
                 a
                 Cylinder
                 
                 of
                 Mercury
                 ?
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 stay
                 to
                 inquire
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 how
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 will
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 explicate
                 the
                 rarefaction
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 to
                 double
                 its
                 former
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 condensation
                 of
                 it
                 again
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 ,
                 asserting
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 legg
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 unfill'd
                 with
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 perfectly
                 full
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 he
                 affirms
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 doubt
                 he
                 cannot
                 prove
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 may
                 very
                 probably
                 be
                 disproved
                 by
                 the
                 Experiment
                 you
                 mention
                 in
                 the
                 Discourse
                 about
                 Suction
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 shew
                 ,
                 to
                 another
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Travelling
                   Baroscope
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 shorter
                 legg
                 is
                 seal'd
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 be
                 open'd
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 comes
                 indeed
                 to
                 be
                 fill'd
                 with
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 that
                 Air
                 will
                 enable
                 the
                 subjacent
                 Mercury
                 notably
                 to
                 compress
                 the
                 Air
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 leave
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 objected
                 against
                 his
                 Explication
                 of
                 the
                 Torricellian
                 Experiment
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 add
                 nothing
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 perhaps
                 I
                 could
                 add
                 much
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 spared
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Conference
                 has
                 lasted
                 long
                 already
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 then
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 la●●
                 Experiment
                 recited
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Problemata
                   de
                   Vacuo
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Si
                   Phialam
                   ,
                   collum
                   habent●●
                   longiusculum
                   ,
                   ea●démque
                   omni
                   Corpor●
                   praeter
                   Aerem
                   vacuam
                   ore
                   sugas
                   ,
                   continuoque
                   Phialae
                   os
                   aquae
                   immergas
                   ,
                   videbis
                   aquam
                   aliquousque
                   ascendere
                   in
                   Phialam
                   .
                   Quî
                   fieri
                   hoc
                   potest
                   nisi
                   factum
                   sit
                   Vacuum
                   ab
                   exuctione
                   Aeris
                   ,
                   in
                   euj●●
                   locum
                   possit
                   Aqua
                   illa
                   ascendere
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Concesso
                   Vacuo
                   ,
                   oportet
                   quaeda●
                   l●cae
                   vacua
                   fuisse
                   in
                   illo
                   Aere
                   ,
                   etiam
                   qu●
                   erat
                   intra
                   Phialam
                   ante
                   suctionem
                   .
                   C●●
                   ergo
                   non
                   ascendebat
                   Aqua
                   ad
                   ea
                   imple●da
                   absque
                   suctione
                   ?
                   Is
                   qui
                   sagit
                   Phi●lam
                   ,
                   neque
                   in
                   ventrem
                   quicquam
                   ,
                   neq●●
                   in
                   pulmones
                   ,
                   neque
                   in
                   os
                   è
                   Phialu
                   ex●git
                   .
                   Quid
                   ergo
                   agit
                   ?
                   Aerum
                   comm●vet
                   ,
                   &
                   in
                   partibus
                   ejus
                   conatum
                   sugen●●
                   efficit
                   per
                   os
                   exeundi
                   ,
                   &
                   non
                   admittendo
                   ,
                   conaetum
                   redeundi
                   .
                   Ab
                   his
                   conatibus
                   contrariis
                   compo●●tur
                   circumitio
                   in●●●
                   
                   Phialam
                   ,
                   &
                   conatus
                   exeundi
                   quaquaversum
                   .
                   Itaque
                   Phialae
                   ore
                   aquae
                   immerso
                   ,
                   Aer
                   in
                   subjectam
                   aquam
                   penetrat
                   è
                   Phiala
                   egrediens
                   ,
                   &
                   tuntundem
                   aquae
                   in
                   Phialam
                   cogit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Praeterea
                   vis
                   illa
                   magna
                   suctionis
                   facit
                   ,
                   ut
                   sugentis
                   labra
                   c●m
                   collo
                   Phialae
                   aliquando
                   arctissimè
                   cohaereant
                   propter
                   contactum
                   exqusitissimum
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Clause
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 account
                 of
                 our
                 Phaenomenon
                 ,
                 the
                 Vacuists
                 will
                 easily
                 answer
                 his
                 Question
                 by
                 acknowledging
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 indeed
                 interspers'd
                 Vacuities
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 contain'd
                 in
                 the
                 Vial
                 before
                 the
                 suction
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 add
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Water
                 should
                 ascend
                 to
                 fill
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 heavy
                 body
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 rise
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 be
                 raised
                 by
                 some
                 prevalent
                 weight
                 or
                 pressure
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 was
                 wanting
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 being
                 interspers'd
                 Vacuities
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 that
                 was
                 very
                 near
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 that
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Vial
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Water
                 
                 should
                 ascend
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Vacuities
                 of
                 one
                 portion
                 of
                 Air
                 rather
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 once
                 by
                 suction
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Aerial
                 Corpuscles
                 were
                 made
                 to
                 pass
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vial
                 ,
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 remaining
                 Air
                 being
                 weaken'd
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 depends
                 upon
                 its
                 constant
                 Gravity
                 ,
                 is
                 undiminished
                 ,
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 internal
                 becomes
                 unable
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 therefore
                 able
                 to
                 impel
                 the
                 interpos'd
                 Water
                 with
                 some
                 violence
                 into
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 'till
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 remaining
                 in
                 that
                 Cavity
                 ,
                 being
                 reduced
                 almost
                 to
                 its
                 usual
                 Density
                 ,
                 is
                 able
                 by
                 its
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 got
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Vial
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 any
                 more
                 Water
                 from
                 being
                 impell'd
                 up
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 affirms
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   Is
                   qui
                   sugit
                   Phialam
                   neque
                   in
                   ventrem
                   quicquam
                   ,
                   neque
                   in
                   pulmones
                   ,
                   neque
                   in
                   as
                   quicquam
                   exugit
                   :
                
                 How
                 it
                 will
                 agree
                 with
                 what
                 he
                 elsewhere
                 delivers
                 about
                 Suction
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 him
                 to
                 consider
                 .
                 
                 But
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 wonder
                 at
                 his
                 confidence
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 positively
                 assert
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 sentiments
                 of
                 Men
                 of
                 all
                 opinions
                 ,
                 without
                 offering
                 any
                 proof
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 by
                 tryal
                 acquainted
                 with
                 Sucking
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 felt
                 the
                 Air
                 come
                 in
                 at
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
                 will
                 prefer
                 their
                 own
                 experience
                 to
                 his
                 authority
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 adds
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Person
                 that
                 sucks
                 agitates
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 turns
                 it
                 within
                 the
                 Vial
                 into
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 circulating
                 wind
                 ,
                 that
                 endeavours
                 every
                 where
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 ;
                 I
                 wish
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 shewn
                 us
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 sucks
                 makes
                 this
                 odd
                 Commotion
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 especially
                 in
                 such
                 Vials
                 as
                 I
                 use
                 to
                 employ
                 about
                 the
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 whose
                 neck
                 is
                 sometimes
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 Pins
                 head
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 really
                 Air
                 extracted
                 by
                 Suction
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Glass
                 ,
                 me
                 thinks
                 you
                 might
                 argue
                 from
                 an
                 Experiment
                 I
                 saw
                 you
                 make
                 with
                 a
                 Receiver
                 which
                 was
                 exhausted
                 by
                 your
                 Pump
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 by
                 Suction
                 .
                 
                 For
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 had
                 counterpois'd
                 it
                 with
                 very
                 good
                 Scales
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 turning
                 a
                 stop-cock
                 ,
                 let
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 Air
                 ,
                 there
                 rush'd
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 Air
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 space
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 deserted
                 by
                 the
                 Air
                 pump●
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 weighed
                 some
                 scruples
                 (
                 consisting
                 of
                 twenty
                 grains
                 a
                 piece
                 )
                 though
                 the
                 Receiver
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 largest
                 size
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 did
                 well
                 to
                 add
                 that
                 Clause
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 Magdeburgic
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 by
                 the
                 industrious
                 Schottus
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 made
                 with
                 a
                 vast
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 the
                 readmitted
                 Air
                 amounted
                 to
                 a
                 whole
                 ounce
                 and
                 some
                 drachms
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 perswade
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 Experiment
                 he
                 recites
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 neck
                 of
                 the
                 Vial
                 is
                 unstopt
                 under
                 water
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 whirl'd
                 about
                 before
                 ,
                 makes
                 a
                 sally
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 forces
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 water
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 orifice
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 large
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 feeling
                 an
                 endeavour
                 to
                 thrust
                 away
                 your
                 finger
                 that
                 stopt
                 it
                 ,
                 find
                 the
                 pulp
                 of
                 
                 your
                 finger
                 so
                 thrust
                 inward
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Peripatetick
                 would
                 affirm
                 that
                 he
                 felt
                 it
                 suckt
                 in
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 Intrusion
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 Reason
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 lip
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 sucks
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 strongly
                 fasten'd
                 to
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Vials
                 neck
                 ,
                 which
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 ascribes
                 to
                 a
                 most
                 exquisit
                 contact
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 clearly
                 telling
                 us
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 extraordinary
                 contact
                 is
                 effected
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 your
                 finger
                 is
                 removed
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 perceiving
                 any
                 Air
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vial
                 through
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 happen
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 easily
                 discover
                 by
                 the
                 bubbles
                 ,
                 )
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 water
                 briskly
                 spring
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 slender
                 stream
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Vial
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Cavity
                 were
                 already
                 full
                 of
                 Air.
                 And
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Air
                 does
                 really
                 pass
                 in
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vial
                 immers'd
                 under
                 water
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 easie
                 to
                 perceive
                 its
                 motions
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 dip
                 the
                 neck
                 of
                 the
                 Vial
                 in
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 apply
                 to
                 the
                 globulous
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 either
                 your
                 warm
                 hands
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 competent
                 Heat
                 ,
                 the
                 internal
                 
                 Air
                 being
                 rarified
                 ;
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 degree
                 of
                 Heat
                 you
                 applied
                 ,
                 manifestly
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 water
                 in
                 successive
                 bubbles
                 ,
                 whilst
                 yet
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 see
                 any
                 water
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 Vial
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 place
                 deserted
                 by
                 that
                 Air.
                 And
                 if
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 sucking
                 )
                 fill'd
                 the
                 neck
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 of
                 the
                 Vial
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 you
                 immerse
                 the
                 orifice
                 into
                 stagnant
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 warm
                 hands
                 to
                 the
                 globulous
                 part
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 the
                 water
                 in
                 the
                 Vial
                 to
                 be
                 driven
                 out
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 bubbles
                 pass
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vial
                 into
                 the
                 surrounding
                 water
                 ;
                 which
                 shews
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Air
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 forward
                 to
                 dive
                 under
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 much
                 less
                 under
                 so
                 ponderous
                 a
                 liquor
                 as
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 )
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 has
                 supposed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 Pressure
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 surmounting
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 internal
                 )
                 drives
                 up
                 the
                 water
                 into
                 the
                 Vial
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 speaking
                 of
                 ,
                 does
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 follow
                 upon
                 your
                 Hypothesis
                 :
                 But
                 an
                 Experimentarian
                 
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 calls
                 you
                 among
                 others
                 ,
                 may
                 possibly
                 be
                 furnished
                 with
                 an
                 Experiment
                 to
                 confirm
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 bring
                 into
                 my
                 mind
                 what
                 I
                 once
                 devised
                 to
                 confirm
                 my
                 Hypothesis
                 about
                 Suction
                 ,
                 but
                 found
                 a
                 while
                 since
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 omitted
                 it
                 in
                 my
                 Discourse
                 about
                 that
                 Subject
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 repeat
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 substance
                 at
                 least
                 of
                 the
                 Memorial
                 that
                 was
                 written
                 of
                 that
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 great
                 interest
                 of
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 in
                 Suction
                 will
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 also
                 some
                 things
                 will
                 occur
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 well
                 agree
                 with
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 Explication
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Allegations
                 against
                 mine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 Having
                 not
                 yet
                 met
                 with
                 an
                 Experiment
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 will
                 be
                 welcome
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 took
                 a
                 Glass
                 Bubble
                 ,
                 whose
                 long
                 stem
                 was
                 both
                 very
                 slender
                 and
                 very
                 Cylindrical
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 applying
                 
                 to
                 the
                 outside
                 of
                 the
                 Ball
                 or
                 globulous
                 part
                 a
                 convenient
                 heat
                 ,
                 we
                 expell'd
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 pipe
                 was
                 dipt
                 in
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inward
                 Air
                 had
                 time
                 to
                 recover
                 its
                 former
                 coolness
                 ,
                 the
                 water
                 ascended
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 pipe
                 or
                 very
                 near
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 we
                 gently
                 and
                 warily
                 rarified
                 the
                 Air
                 in
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Bubble
                 ,
                 'till
                 by
                 its
                 expansion
                 it
                 had
                 driven
                 out
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 water
                 that
                 had
                 got
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 stem
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 might
                 attain
                 as
                 near
                 as
                 could
                 be
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 of
                 heat
                 and
                 measure
                 of
                 expansion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 when
                 the
                 water
                 began
                 to
                 rise
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 were
                 careful
                 to
                 leave
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 drops
                 of
                 water
                 unexpell'd
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 pipe
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 was
                 by
                 this
                 second
                 rarefaction
                 driven
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 depression
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 so
                 low
                 assured
                 us
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 considerable
                 of
                 the
                 expansion
                 it
                 had
                 when
                 the
                 water
                 began
                 to
                 ascend
                 into
                 
                 the
                 pipe
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Air
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 rarified
                 state
                 ,
                 we
                 presently
                 removed
                 the
                 little
                 Instrument
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 stagnant
                 water
                 into
                 stagnant
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 began
                 to
                 rise
                 in
                 the
                 pipe
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 ascension
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 were
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 Natures
                 Abhorrence
                 of
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 ;
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 internal
                 principle
                 of
                 Motion
                 ;
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Compression
                 and
                 propagated
                 Pulsion
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 Air
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 expell'd
                 ;
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 the
                 Mercury
                 haue
                 ascended
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 pipe
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 water
                 did
                 before
                 ?
                 But
                 
                   de
                   facto
                
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 ascend
                 half
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 a
                 quarter
                 so
                 far
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 pipe
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 enough
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 't
                 was
                 slender
                 enough
                 ,
                 I
                 question
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Mercury
                 would
                 have
                 ascended
                 (
                 in
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 stem
                 )
                 half
                 so
                 high
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 of
                 this
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 tryed
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reason
                 lately
                 express'd
                 ,
                 how
                 any
                 good
                 account
                 will
                 be
                 given
                 without
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 That
                 't
                 is
                 clear
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 perceive
                 why
                 you
                 say
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Ascension
                 of
                 Liquors
                 being
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 prevalency
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 Airs
                 pressure
                 against
                 the
                 resistance
                 it
                 meets
                 with
                 in
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 being
                 bulk
                 for
                 bulk
                 many
                 times
                 heavier
                 than
                 water
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 surplusage
                 of
                 pressure
                 that
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 impel
                 up
                 water
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 pipe
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 impel
                 up
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 near
                 that
                 height
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 here
                 objected
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 very
                 plausibly
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 raised
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 Mercury
                 was
                 much
                 longer
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 a
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 the
                 proportion
                 in
                 gravity
                 between
                 those
                 two
                 Liquors
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 almost
                 that
                 of
                 fourteen
                 to
                 one
                 )
                 being
                 considered
                 ;
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 Water
                 reach'd
                 to
                 the
                 pipe
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 possess'd
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 globulous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 little
                 assisted
                 to
                 dilate
                 it self
                 by
                 so
                 light
                 a
                 Cylinder
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Water
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 impell'd
                 into
                 the
                 Instrument
                 by
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 ponderous
                 Body
                 did
                 not
                 stop
                 its
                 ascent
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 equiponderant
                 to
                 the
                 formerly
                 expell'd
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 Water
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 to
                 attain
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 it
                 reached
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 pipe
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 pipe
                 to
                 be
                 fill'd
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 formerly
                 was
                 all
                 s●ut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Bubble
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 expansion
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 have
                 its
                 Spring
                 weakened
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 disabled
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 included
                 Air
                 did
                 before
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 less
                 rarified
                 ;
                 on
                 which
                 account
                 ,
                 the
                 undiminished
                 weight
                 or
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 higher
                 and
                 higher
                 ,
                 'till
                 it
                 had
                 obta●ned
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 pressure
                 ,
                 compounded
                 of
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Mercurial
                 Cylinder
                 and
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 
                 internal
                 Air
                 (
                 now
                 less
                 rarified
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 )
                 was
                 equivalent
                 to
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 or
                 external
                 Air.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 given
                 the
                 very
                 Explication
                 I
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 propose
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 confirm
                 this
                 Experiment
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Inversion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 drove
                 by
                 heat
                 a
                 little
                 Air
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bubble
                 ,
                 and
                 dipt
                 the
                 open
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 pipe
                 into
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 we
                 made
                 to
                 ascend
                 'till
                 it
                 had
                 fill'd
                 about
                 a
                 fourth
                 part
                 or
                 less
                 of
                 the
                 pipe
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 was
                 held
                 erected
                 .
                 Then
                 carefully
                 removing
                 it
                 without
                 letting
                 fall
                 any
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 or
                 letting
                 in
                 any
                 Air
                 ,
                 we
                 held
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 pipe
                 a
                 little
                 under
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 a
                 Glass
                 full
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 applying
                 a
                 moderate
                 heat
                 to
                 the
                 outside
                 of
                 the
                 Ball
                 ,
                 we
                 warily
                 expell'd
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 yet
                 leaving
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 sure
                 that
                 no
                 Air
                 was
                 driven
                 out
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 suffering
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 to
                 cool
                 ,
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 was
                 found
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 
                 Water
                 not
                 only
                 ascend
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 pipe
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 spread
                 it self
                 a
                 little
                 into
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Ball
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 carry
                 up
                 before
                 it
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 that
                 had
                 remained
                 unexpell'd
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 stem
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 in
                 making
                 the
                 Experiment
                 we
                 had
                 first
                 raised
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 sometimes
                 did
                 ,
                 a
                 greater
                 quantity
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 drove
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 impell'd
                 into
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 pipe
                 and
                 ball
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 accordingly
                 increased
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Experiment
                 't
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 something
                 is
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 before
                 the
                 Water
                 or
                 Quicksilver
                 begins
                 to
                 ascend
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 here
                 also
                 we
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Air
                 can
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 or
                 Water
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 drives
                 them
                 on
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 sensibly
                 mixing
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Experiment
                 there
                 appears
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 any
                 Circular
                 Wind
                 ,
                 as
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 fancies
                 in
                 the
                 suckt
                 Vial
                 we
                 are
                 disputing
                 of
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 tendency
                 outwards
                 
                 of
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Wind
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ascension
                 of
                 the
                 Liquors
                 into
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 pipe
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 ,
                 pressing
                 up
                 the
                 Liquors
                 into
                 that
                 Cavity
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 argu'd
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 impell'd
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 pipe
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 lighter
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 Water
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 heavier
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 Mercury
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 said
                 enough
                 on
                 this
                 Experiment
                 ;
                 but
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 only
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 oppose
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 his
                 Explication
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 sallying
                 of
                 Air
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Vial
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 press
                 against
                 a
                 Body
                 that
                 closes
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 internal
                 Air
                 is
                 much
                 weakened
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 shew
                 some
                 Virtuosi
                 ,
                 by
                 sucking
                 out
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 an
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 a
                 considerable
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 contained
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 then
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 unstopping
                 the
                 orifice
                 under
                 water
                 ,
                 nimbly
                 applied
                 a
                 flat
                 Body
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 press'd
                 
                 that
                 Body
                 so
                 forcibly
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 fastened
                 and
                 suspended
                 ,
                 though
                 't
                 were
                 clogg'd
                 with
                 a
                 weight
                 of
                 many
                 ounces
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 Another
                 Experiment
                 of
                 yours
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 Explication
                 brings
                 into
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 Circular
                 Wind
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 pretends
                 ,
                 produced
                 by
                 Suction
                 in
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Vial
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 strangely
                 lasting
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 by
                 an
                 Instrument
                 suckt
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Vial
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 carefully
                 closed
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 kept
                 the
                 slender
                 neck
                 of
                 it
                 stopt
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 for
                 some
                 weeks
                 or
                 months
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 't
                 was
                 open'd
                 under
                 water
                 ,
                 a
                 considerable
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 would
                 be
                 briskly
                 impell'd
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 neck
                 and
                 belly
                 of
                 the
                 Vial.
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 pleasant
                 with
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 mind
                 you
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 of
                 those
                 Writers
                 of
                 Natural
                 Magick
                 ,
                 that
                 teach
                 us
                 to
                 shut
                 up
                 Articulate
                 Sounds
                 in
                 a
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 transported
                 to
                 a
                 distant
                 
                 place
                 and
                 open'd
                 there
                 ,
                 will
                 rende●
                 the
                 Words
                 that
                 are
                 committed
                 to
                 it●
                 yet
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 lasting
                 a
                 Circular
                 Wind
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 ,
                 your
                 Experiments
                 exhibited
                 ,
                 may
                 well
                 deserve
                 our
                 wonder
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Your
                 admiration
                 would
                 perchance
                 increase
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 with
                 the
                 Sun-beams
                 produced
                 smoak
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 well-stopt
                 Vials
                 ,
                 this
                 Circular
                 Wind
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 appear
                 to
                 blow
                 it
                 about
                 ,
                 but
                 suffered
                 it
                 to
                 rise
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 if
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 calm
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 shall
                 add
                 but
                 one
                 Experiment
                 more
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 as
                 invalid
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 which
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 has
                 alledged
                 in
                 his
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Vial
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 will
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 considerable
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 may
                 also
                 incline
                 you
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 does
                 not
                 admit
                 a
                 subtiler
                 Matter
                 than
                 common
                 Air
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 close
                 and
                 solid
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 he
                 has
                 recourse
                 to
                 will
                 
                 sometimes
                 come
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 .
                 The
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 partly
                 accidental
                 ,
                 I
                 lately
                 found
                 registred
                 to
                 this
                 sense
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 [
                 Having
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 Discovery
                 of
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 other
                 purposes
                 ,
                 caus'd
                 an
                 AEolipile
                 ,
                 very
                 light
                 considering
                 its
                 bulk
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 a
                 famous
                 Artist
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 so
                 often
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 for
                 several
                 Tryals
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Copper
                 scal'd
                 off
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 Vessel
                 much
                 thinner
                 than
                 when
                 it
                 first
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Artificers
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 after
                 ,
                 this
                 change
                 in
                 the
                 Instrument
                 being
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 imploy
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 to
                 weigh
                 how
                 many
                 grains
                 it
                 would
                 contain
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 determinate
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 then
                 chanced
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 making
                 this
                 Experiment
                 the
                 more
                 exactly
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 ,
                 but
                 warily
                 applied
                 ,
                 fire
                 so
                 carefully
                 driven
                 away
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 clapping
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Sealing-wax
                 to
                 the
                 Pin-hole
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 forced
                 out
                 ,
                 we
                 hindred
                 any
                 
                 communication
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Instrument
                 and
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 ,
                 we
                 suppos'd
                 the
                 AEolipile
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 laid
                 it
                 by
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 grown
                 cold
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 ,
                 by
                 opening
                 the
                 orifice
                 with
                 a
                 Pin
                 ,
                 again
                 let
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 the
                 encrease
                 of
                 weight
                 that
                 would
                 thereupon
                 ensue
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 saying
                 ,
                 was
                 grown
                 thin
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 diligently
                 freed
                 from
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 little
                 that
                 remain'd
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 War
                 from
                 receiving
                 any
                 assistance
                 from
                 without
                 ,
                 being
                 unable
                 by
                 its
                 Spring
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 AEolipile
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 ;
                 this
                 external
                 fluid
                 did
                 by
                 its
                 weight
                 press
                 against
                 it
                 so
                 strongly
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 compress'd
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 it
                 so
                 considerably
                 inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 place
                 so
                 chang'd
                 its
                 figure
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 shew'd
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Virtuosi
                 that
                 were
                 assembled
                 at
                 Gresham-Colledge
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 pleased
                 to
                 command
                 it
                 of
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 their
                 Repository
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 presume
                 it
                 is
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               OF
               THE
               CAUSE
               OF
               Attraction
               BY
               SUCTION
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               Honourable
               ROBERT
               BOYLE
               ,
               Fellow
               of
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 William
                 Godbid
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               Sold
               by
               
                 Moses
                 Pitt
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Angel
               over
               against
               the
               little
               North
               Door
               of
               St.
               Paul's
               Church
               .
               1674.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               PREFACE
               .
            
             
               HAving
               about
               twelve
               years
               ago
               summarily
               exprest
               and
               publish'd
               my
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Cause
               of
               Suction
               ,
               and
               a
               while
               before
               or
               after
               brought
               to
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               the
               Glass
               Instrument
               I
               employ'd
               to
               make
               it
               out
               ;
               I
               desisted
               for
               some
               time
               to
               add
               any
               thing
               about
               a
               Problem
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               but
               occasionally
               handled
               :
               Only
               ,
               because
               the
               Instrument
               I
               mention'd
               in
               my
               Examen
               of
               Mr.
               Hobbes's
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               us'd
               at
               Gresham-College
               ,
               was
               difficult
               enough
               to
               be
               well
               made
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               procur'd
               ready
               made
               ,
               I
               did
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               some
               Virtuosi
               ,
               that
               were
               curious
               of
               such
               things
               ,
               devise
               a
               slight
               and
               easily
               made
               Instrument
               ,
               describ'd
               in
               the
               following
               Tract
               ,
               Chap.
               4th
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               chief
               Phaenomena
               ,
               I
               shew'd
               before
               the
               Society
               ,
               were
               easily
               producible
               .
               But
               afterwards
               the
               mistakes
               and
               erroneous
               Opinions
               ,
               
               that
               ,
               in
               Print
               as
               well
               as
               in
               Discourse
               ,
               I
               met
               with
               ,
               even
               among
               Learned
               Men
               ,
               about
               Suction
               ,
               and
               the
               Curiosity
               of
               an
               Ingenious
               Person
               ,
               engaged
               me
               to
               resume
               that
               Subject
               and
               treat
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               had
               never
               before
               meddled
               with
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               reason
               intimated
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               insuing
               Paper
               .
               And
               finding
               upon
               the
               review
               of
               my
               later
               Animadversions
               an
               Mr.
               Hobbes's
               
                 Problemata
                 de
                 Vacuo
              
               ,
               that
               some
               passages
               of
               this
               Tract
               are
               referr'd
               to
               there
               ;
               I
               saw
               my self
               thereby
               little
               less
               than
               engaged
               to
               annex
               that
               Discourse
               to
               those
               Animadversions
               .
               And
               this
               I
               the
               rather
               consented
               to
               ,
               because
               it
               contains
               some
               Experiments
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               not
               elsewhere
               met
               with
               ,
               which
               ,
               together
               with
               some
               other
               parts
               of
               that
               Essay
               ,
               may
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               prove
               of
               some
               use
               to
               illustrate
               and
               confirm
               our
               Doctrine
               about
               the
               Weight
               and
               Spring
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               supply
               the
               less
               experienced
               than
               ingenious
               .
               Friends
               to
               our
               Hypothesis
               with
               more
               grounds
               of
               answering
               the
               later
               Objections
               of
               some
               Learned
               Men
               ,
               against
               whose
               endeavours
               I
               perceive
               it
               will
               be
               useful
               to
               employ
               variety
               of
               Experiments
               and
               other
               Proofs
               to
               
               evince
               the
               same
               Truth
               ;
               that
               
                 some
                 or
                 other
              
               of
               these
               may
               meet
               with
               those
               Arguments
               or
               evasions
               with
               which
               they
               strive
               to
               elude
               the
               force
               of
               
                 the
                 rest
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Title
               of
               the
               following
               Essay
               may
               sufficiently
               keep
               the
               Reader
               from
               expecting
               to
               find
               any
               other
               kind
               of
               Attraction
               discours'd
               of
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               is
               made
               by
               Suction
               .
               But
               yet
               thus
               much
               I
               shall
               here
               intimate
               in
               general
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               found
               by
               Trials
               purposely
               made
               ,
               that
               the
               Examples
               of
               Suction
               are
               not
               the
               only
               noted
               ones
               of
               Attraction
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               reduced
               to
               Pulsion
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               OF
               THE
               CAUSE
               OF
               ATTRACTION
               BY
               SUCTION
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 Might
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 save
                 my self
                 some
                 trouble
                 in
                 giving
                 you
                 that
                 account
                 you
                 desire
                 of
                 me
                 about
                 Suction
                 ,
                 by
                 referring
                 you
                 to
                 a
                 passage
                 in
                 the
                 Examen
                 ,
                 I
                 long
                 since
                 writ
                 ,
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes's
                 
                   Dialogus
                   Physicus
                   de
                   Natura
                   Aeris
                
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 knew
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 those
                 two
                 Books
                 lying
                 by
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 I
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Examen
                 
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 since
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 out
                 of
                 Print
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 not
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 been
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 remember
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 time
                 the
                 particulars
                 that
                 I
                 writ
                 there
                 ,
                 about
                 Suction
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Hypothesis
                 I
                 proposed
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 incidentally
                 and
                 briefly
                 discours'd
                 of
                 ,
                 upon
                 an
                 occasion
                 ministred
                 by
                 a
                 wrong
                 Explication
                 given
                 of
                 Suction
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Hobbes
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 decline
                 referring
                 you
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 there
                 writ●
                 and
                 proposing
                 to
                 you
                 those
                 thoughts
                 about
                 Suction
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 remember
                 I
                 there
                 pointed
                 at
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 annex
                 some
                 things
                 to
                 illustrate
                 and
                 confirm
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 proper
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 have
                 insisted
                 on
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 and
                 but
                 occasional
                 Excursion
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 should
                 immediately
                 proceed
                 to
                 what
                 you
                 expect
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Suction
                 being
                 generally
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Attraction
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 requisite
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 premise
                 something
                 about
                 Attraction
                 it self
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 I
                 here
                 dispute
                 not
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 obscure
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 Nature
                 and
                 Notion
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 by
                 Naturalists
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 left
                 untouch'd
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 very
                 darkly
                 deliver'd
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 unfit
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 somewhat
                 explain'd
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 general
                 and
                 ancient
                 soever
                 the
                 common
                 Opinion
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 Attraction
                 is
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Motion
                 quite
                 differing
                 from
                 Pulsion
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 also
                 opposite
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 I
                 concur
                 in
                 opinion
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 altogether
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 grounds
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 modern
                 Naturalists
                 ,
                 that
                 think
                 Attraction
                 a
                 Species
                 of
                 Pulsion
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 least
                 among
                 inanimate
                 Bodies
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 observed
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 convinces
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 Attraction
                 cannot
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 Pulsion
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 seem
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 extrinsical
                 denominations
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Local
                 Motion
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 moved
                 Body
                 precede
                 the
                 Movent
                 ,
                 or
                 tend
                 to
                 acquire
                 a
                 greater
                 distance
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 call
                 it
                 Pulsion
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 the
                 Motion
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Body
                 follow
                 the
                 Movent
                 or
                 approach
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 call
                 it
                 
                 Attraction
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 difference
                 may
                 consist
                 but
                 in
                 an
                 accidental
                 respect
                 ,
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 Physically
                 alter
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Motion
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 founded
                 upon
                 the
                 respect
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Line
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Motion
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 happens
                 to
                 have
                 to
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 Movent
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 chief
                 cause
                 of
                 mens
                 mistaking
                 Attraction
                 for
                 a
                 motion
                 opposite
                 to
                 Pulsion
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 look'd
                 upon
                 both
                 the
                 moving
                 and
                 moved
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 in
                 too
                 popular
                 and
                 superficial
                 a
                 manner
                 ;
                 and
                 consider'd
                 in
                 the
                 Movent
                 rather
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 conspicuous
                 and
                 more
                 bulky
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 or
                 other
                 Agent
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 ,
                 or
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 that
                 does
                 immediately
                 impress
                 that
                 motion
                 upon
                 the
                 Mobile
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 those
                 that
                 attentively
                 heed
                 this
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 conjunction
                 in
                 this
                 operation
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 look'd
                 on
                 but
                 as
                 making
                 one
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 really
                 
                 placed
                 behind
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 cannot
                 move
                 outwards
                 it self
                 without
                 thrusting
                 that
                 Body
                 forward
                 .
                 This
                 will
                 be
                 easily
                 understood
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 ,
                 what
                 happens
                 when
                 a
                 Man
                 draws
                 a
                 Chain
                 after
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Body
                 do
                 precede
                 the
                 Chain
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 finger
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 draws
                 it
                 ,
                 has
                 some
                 part
                 or
                 other
                 that
                 reaches
                 behind
                 the
                 fore
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Link
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Link
                 comes
                 behind
                 the
                 anteriour
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Link
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 each
                 Link
                 has
                 one
                 of
                 its
                 parts
                 placed
                 behind
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Link
                 next
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 'till
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Link
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 finger
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Link
                 ,
                 cannot
                 move
                 forwards
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 thrust
                 on
                 that
                 Link
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Series
                 of
                 Trusions
                 the
                 whole
                 Chain
                 is
                 moved
                 forwards
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 other
                 Body
                 be
                 drawn
                 by
                 that
                 Chain
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 perceive
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Link
                 comes
                 behind
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 intervening
                 Body
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 cohesion
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 ought
                 in
                 our
                 present
                 case
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 as
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 Attraction
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 Species
                 of
                 Pulsion
                 ,
                 and
                 usually
                 belongs
                 to
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 distinctions
                 sake
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 Trusion
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 understand
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 Pulsion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Movent
                 goes
                 along
                 with
                 the
                 moved
                 Body
                 without
                 quitting
                 it
                 whilst
                 the
                 progress
                 lasts
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Gardiner
                 drives
                 his
                 Wheel-barrow
                 before
                 him
                 without
                 letting
                 go
                 his
                 hold
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 here
                 dissemble
                 a
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 foresee
                 may
                 be
                 speciously
                 urged
                 against
                 this
                 account
                 of
                 Attraction
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 Attractions
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 pretended
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Attrahent
                 comes
                 behind
                 the
                 Attracted
                 Body
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 Magnetical
                 and
                 Electrical
                 Attractions
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 drawn
                 up
                 into
                 Springs
                 and
                 Pumps
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 know
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 partly
                 the
                 Cartesians
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 partly
                 other
                 Modern
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 have
                 recourse
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 either
                 to
                 screwed
                 Particles
                 and
                 other
                 Magnetical
                 Emissions
                 ,
                 to
                 explicate
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 such
                 Hypotheses
                 ,
                 one
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 Magnetical
                 and
                 Electrical
                 Effluvia
                 come
                 behind
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 attracted
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 solid
                 Particles
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 their
                 ●ores
                 ,
                 or
                 procure
                 some
                 discussion
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 make
                 it
                 thrust
                 the
                 Moveable
                 towards
                 the
                 Loadstone
                 or
                 Amber
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 subtil
                 Agents
                 that
                 cause
                 this
                 Motion
                 by
                 a
                 real
                 ,
                 though
                 unperceived
                 ,
                 Pulsion
                 ;
                 I
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 distinction
                 betwixt
                 other
                 Attractions
                 and
                 these
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 then
                 stile
                 
                   Attraction
                   by
                   Invisibles
                
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 whether
                 there
                 be
                 really
                 any
                 such
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 I
                 scruple
                 to
                 admit
                 things
                 so
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 conceived
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 elsewhere
                 consider'd
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 presume
                 ,
                 the
                 freelier
                 allow
                 me
                 this
                 liberty
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 (
                 since
                 
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 't
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 )
                 I
                 shew
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 instances
                 I
                 formerly
                 objected
                 (
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 drawing
                 up
                 of
                 Water
                 into
                 the
                 Barrel
                 of
                 a
                 Syringe
                 ,
                 )
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 true
                 Attraction
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 external
                 Air.
                 I
                 say
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 ascending
                 Rammer
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 here
                 consider
                 the
                 obtuse
                 end
                 ,
                 Plug
                 ,
                 or
                 Sucker
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Attraction
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 contiguous
                 and
                 subjacent
                 Water
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 there
                 is
                 room
                 made
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 rise
                 into
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 superiour
                 Air.
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 suppose
                 the
                 whole
                 Rammer
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 Divine
                 Omnipotence
                 annihilated
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 uncapable
                 of
                 exercising
                 any
                 Attraction
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 superiour
                 Air
                 were
                 kept
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Water
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 't
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Rammer
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 would
                 as
                 well
                 ascend
                 into
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Barrel
                 ;
                 since
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 abundantly
                 proved
                 ,
                 )
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Terraqueous
                 Globe
                 being
                 continually
                 press'd
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 incumbent
                 
                 Air
                 or
                 Atmosphere
                 ,
                 the
                 Water
                 must
                 be
                 by
                 that
                 pressure
                 impell'd
                 into
                 any
                 cavity
                 here
                 below
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Air
                 to
                 resist
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 by
                 our
                 Supposition
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Barrel
                 of
                 our
                 Syringe
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Rammer
                 ,
                 or
                 whatever
                 else
                 was
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 annihilated
                 .
                 Which
                 Reasoning
                 may
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 confirm'd
                 by
                 an
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 whereby
                 I
                 have
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 shewn
                 some
                 curious
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 its
                 pressure
                 ,
                 be
                 withdrawn
                 from
                 about
                 the
                 Syringe
                 ,
                 one
                 may
                 pull
                 up
                 the
                 Sucker
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 pleases
                 ,
                 without
                 drawing
                 up
                 after
                 it
                 the
                 subjacent
                 Water
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 standing
                 in
                 an
                 inner
                 room
                 does
                 by
                 his
                 utmost
                 resistance
                 keep
                 shut
                 a
                 Door
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 neither
                 lock'd
                 nor
                 latch'd
                 ,
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 equal
                 force
                 endeavours
                 to
                 thrust
                 it
                 open
                 ?
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 should
                 forcibly
                 pull
                 away
                 the
                 first
                 Man
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Man
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 recess
                 from
                 the
                 Door
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 
                 press
                 outwards
                 ,
                 did
                 truely
                 and
                 properly
                 draw
                 in
                 his
                 Antagonist
                 ,
                 though
                 upon
                 that
                 recess
                 the
                 coming
                 in
                 of
                 his
                 Antagonist
                 would
                 presently
                 ensue
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 cannot
                 properly
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 ascent
                 of
                 the
                 Rammer
                 ,
                 which
                 displaces
                 the
                 superiour
                 Air
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 Rammer
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 expelled
                 Air
                 ,
                 does
                 properly
                 attract●
                 the
                 subjacent
                 Water
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 ingress
                 of
                 that
                 Liquor
                 into
                 the
                 Barrel
                 does
                 thereupon
                 necessarily
                 ensue
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Comparison
                 supposes
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 superiour
                 Air
                 against
                 the
                 upper
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Sucker
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 perceive
                 ,
                 if
                 having
                 well
                 stopt
                 the
                 lower
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Syringe
                 with
                 your
                 finger
                 ,
                 you
                 forcibly
                 draw
                 up
                 the
                 Sucker
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Barrel
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 then
                 you
                 let
                 go
                 the
                 Rammer
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 it
                 impell'd
                 downwards
                 by
                 the
                 incumbent
                 Air
                 with
                 a
                 notable
                 force
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 HAving
                 thus
                 premis'd
                 something
                 in
                 general
                 about
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Attraction
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 necessary
                 for
                 my
                 present
                 design
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 now
                 seasonable
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 Attraction
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 employed
                 to
                 raise
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 by
                 a
                 distinct
                 Name
                 called
                 Suction
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 comention
                 between
                 the
                 New
                 Philosophers
                 ;
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 stiled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peripateticks
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Followers
                 of
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Learned
                 Men
                 that
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 dissent
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 ascribe
                 the
                 ascension
                 of
                 Liquors
                 upon
                 Suction
                 to
                 Natures
                 abhorrence
                 of
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Man
                 dips
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 a
                 Straw
                 or
                 Reed
                 into
                 stagnant
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 sucks
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 contain'd
                 in
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Reed
                 passes
                 into
                 that
                 
                 of
                 his
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 Reed
                 would
                 be
                 left
                 empty
                 ,
                 if
                 no
                 other
                 Body
                 succeeded
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 it
                 deserts
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 only
                 (
                 that
                 they
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 )
                 two
                 Bodies
                 that
                 can
                 succeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 and
                 the
                 (
                 grosser
                 Liquor
                 )
                 the
                 Water
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Air
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 interposition
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 that
                 denies
                 it
                 access
                 to
                 the
                 immers'd
                 orifice
                 of
                 th●
                 Reed
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 Water
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 accordingly
                 does
                 ascend
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 detested
                 by
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Modern
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 all
                 the
                 Corpusc●larians
                 ,
                 look
                 upon
                 this
                 
                   Fuga
                   Vacue
                
                 as
                 but
                 an
                 imaginary
                 Cause
                 of
                 Suction
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 do
                 it
                 upon
                 very
                 differing
                 grounds
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 Atomists
                 ;
                 tha●
                 willingly
                 admit
                 of
                 Vacuities
                 ,
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 both
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 our
                 World
                 ,
                 cannot
                 think
                 that
                 Nature
                 hates
                 or
                 fears
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 ,
                 and
                 declines
                 her
                 usual
                 course
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Cartesians
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Peripateticks
                 ,
                 
                 deny
                 that
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 ,
                 yet
                 since
                 they
                 affirm
                 not
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 
                   in
                   rerum
                   Natura
                
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 
                   can
                   be
                
                 none
                 ,
                 because
                 what
                 others
                 call
                 an
                 empty
                 Space
                 having
                 three
                 Dimensions
                 ,
                 hath
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 think
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Essence
                 of
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 grant
                 Nature
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 indiscreet
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 strain
                 her self
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Peripatetic
                 Opinion
                 about
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Suction
                 ,
                 though
                 commonly
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Schools
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Modern
                 as
                 Ancient
                 ,
                 supposes
                 in
                 Nature
                 such
                 an
                 abhorrence
                 of
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 ,
                 as
                 neither
                 has
                 been
                 well
                 proved
                 ,
                 nor
                 does
                 well
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 lately
                 discover'd
                 Phaenomenon
                 of
                 Suction
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 Water
                 and
                 other
                 Liquors
                 should
                 ascend
                 upon
                 Suction
                 to
                 any
                 hight
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 is
                 not
                 agreeable
                 to
                 experience
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 carefully
                 tryed
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 pumping
                 with
                 a
                 Pump
                 far
                 more
                 stanch
                 than
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 usually
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 as
                 well
                 
                 clos'd
                 as
                 we
                 could
                 possibly
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 all
                 our
                 endeavour●
                 raise
                 Water
                 by
                 Suction
                 to
                 above
                 *
                 36
                 ½
                 foot
                 .
                 The
                 T●rricellian
                 Exp
                 t
                 shews
                 ,
                 tha●
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 sustain
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 Experim
                 ts
                 shew
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 Mercurial
                 Cylinder
                 equal
                 in
                 weight
                 to
                 as
                 high
                 a
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 Water
                 as
                 we
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 raise
                 by
                 pumping
                 .
                 For
                 Mercury
                 being
                 near
                 ●●
                 times
                 as
                 heavy
                 as
                 Water
                 of
                 the
                 sam●
                 bulk
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 b●
                 equivalent
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 Mercuri●
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 29
                 or
                 30
                 Inches
                 ,
                 it
                 mu●●
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 counterpoise
                 a
                 Cylinder
                 o●
                 Water
                 near
                 fourteen
                 times
                 as
                 long
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 thirty
                 four
                 to
                 near
                 thirt●
                 six
                 foot
                 .
                 And
                 very
                 disagreeable
                 t●
                 the
                 common
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 but
                 consonant
                 to
                 ours
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Experiment
                 th●
                 I
                 have
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 tryed
                 ,
                 and
                 ●
                 think
                 elsewhere
                 deliver'd
                 ,
                 namely●
                 That
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 a
                 Glass
                 Pipe
                 of
                 a●bout
                 three
                 foot
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 dipping
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 Water
                 ,
                 suck
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 Water
                 will
                 be
                 suddenly
                 
                 made
                 to
                 flow
                 briskly
                 into
                 your
                 mouth
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 if
                 instead
                 of
                 Water
                 you
                 dip
                 the
                 lower
                 end
                 into
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 suck
                 as
                 strongly
                 as
                 ever
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 you
                 hold
                 the
                 Pipe
                 upright
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 suck
                 up
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 near
                 so
                 high
                 as
                 your
                 mouth
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Water
                 ascended
                 upon
                 Suction
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 because
                 else
                 there
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 we
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 suckt
                 up
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 as
                 strongly
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 as
                 is
                 deserted
                 by
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 fill'd
                 by
                 the
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 admits
                 ,
                 in
                 part
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 Air
                 )
                 of
                 which
                 consequently
                 Nature
                 cannot
                 reasonably
                 be
                 suppos'd
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 unlimited
                 an
                 abhorrency
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Peripateticks
                 and
                 their
                 Adherents
                 presume
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 determine
                 ,
                 whether
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 more
                 than
                 many
                 little
                 Vacuities
                 ,
                 or
                 Spaces
                 devoid
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Cavity
                 ;
                 
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 unfill'd
                 by
                 the
                 Mercury
                 ;
                 (
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Cavity
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 entire
                 empty
                 Space
                 ;
                 )
                 it
                 being
                 sufficient
                 for
                 my
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Experiment
                 affords
                 a
                 good
                 Argument
                 
                   ad
                   hominem
                
                 against
                 the
                 Peripateticks
                 ,
                 and
                 warrants
                 us
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 some
                 other
                 Cause
                 than
                 the
                 
                   fuga
                   Vacui
                
                 ,
                 why
                 a
                 much
                 stronger
                 Suction
                 than
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 Water
                 ascend
                 with
                 ease
                 into
                 the
                 Suckers
                 mouth
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 also
                 raise
                 Quicksilver
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 height
                 or
                 near
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 Modern
                 Philosophers
                 that
                 admit
                 not
                 the
                 
                   fuga
                   Vacui
                
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 Liquors
                 in
                 Suction
                 ,
                 do
                 generally
                 enough
                 agree
                 in
                 referring
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Suckers
                 thorax
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Man
                 endeavours
                 to
                 suck
                 up
                 a
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 enlarge
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 his
                 Chest
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 do
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 must
                 thrust
                 away
                 those
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 that
                 were
                 contiguous
                 to
                 his
                 Chest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 displac'd
                 Air
                 does
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 some
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 therein
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 mistake
                 not
                 ,
                 Followers
                 of
                 Gassendus
                 ,
                 )
                 compress
                 the
                 contiguous
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 outwards
                 ,
                 'till
                 the
                 pressure
                 ,
                 successively
                 passing
                 from
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 being
                 as
                 to
                 sense
                 full
                 ,
                 the
                 impell'd
                 Air
                 cannot
                 find
                 place
                 but
                 by
                 thrusting
                 the
                 Water
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 made
                 for
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Pipe
                 by
                 the
                 recess
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 that
                 pass'd
                 into
                 the
                 Suckers
                 lungs
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 differ'd
                 not
                 much
                 from
                 this
                 Explication
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 without
                 taking
                 in
                 the
                 compression
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 thorax
                 ,
                 refer
                 the
                 Phaenomenon
                 to
                 the
                 propagated
                 motion
                 or
                 impulse
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 imprest
                 on
                 the
                 Air
                 displac'd
                 by
                 the
                 thorax
                 in
                 its
                 dilatation
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 unable
                 to
                 move
                 in
                 a
                 World
                 perfectly
                 fill'd
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 suppose
                 ours
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Liquor
                 be
                 impell'd
                 into
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 deserted
                 by
                 the
                 Air
                 that
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 suck'd
                 up
                 .
                 But
                 though
                 I
                 readily
                 confess
                 this
                 Explication
                 to
                 be
                 ingenious
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 
                 wonder
                 not
                 they
                 should
                 acquiess
                 in
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 acquainted
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 long
                 known
                 and
                 obvious
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 Suction
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 sure
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 familiar
                 cases
                 the
                 Causes
                 assign'd
                 by
                 them
                 may
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 Effect
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 preserving
                 for
                 Cartesius
                 and
                 Gassendus
                 the
                 respect
                 I
                 willingly
                 pay
                 such
                 great
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 take
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 acquiess
                 in
                 their
                 Theory
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Suction
                 ,
                 they
                 assign
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 many
                 cases
                 not
                 necessary
                 ,
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 not
                 sufficient
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Condensation
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 by
                 the
                 dilatation
                 of
                 the
                 Suckers
                 Chest
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 small
                 a
                 compression
                 no
                 greater
                 an
                 expansion
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 scarce
                 think
                 ,
                 so
                 slight
                 a
                 condensation
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 Air
                 can
                 have
                 so
                 considerable
                 an
                 operation
                 on
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 to
                 be
                 rais'd
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Hypothesis
                 I
                 examin
                 requires
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 by
                 a
                 Suckers
                 
                 dilated
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 wont
                 to
                 accompany
                 the
                 ascension
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 procured
                 by
                 Suction
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 absolute
                 necessity
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 presume
                 ,
                 be
                 easily
                 granted
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 a
                 propagated
                 Pulsion
                 ,
                 abstracted
                 from
                 any
                 Condensation
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 necessarily
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Effect
                 may
                 be
                 produc'd
                 without
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 Divine
                 Omnipotence
                 so
                 much
                 Air
                 as
                 is
                 displac'd
                 by
                 the
                 Thorax
                 were
                 annihilated
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Ascension
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 should
                 not
                 ensue
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Man
                 begins
                 to
                 suck
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 AEquilibrium
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 AEquipollency
                 between
                 the
                 pressure
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 shut
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 )
                 has
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 its
                 Spring
                 ,
                 upon
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 that
                 is
                 environ'd
                 by
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pressure
                 which
                 the
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 has
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 its
                 weight
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 stagnant
                 water
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 dilatation
                 of
                 the
                 Suckers
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 within
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 rarified
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 loose
                 of
                 its
                 Spring
                 ,
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 continuing
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 necessarily
                 happen
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 internal
                 Air
                 will
                 be
                 too
                 weak
                 to
                 compress
                 any
                 longer
                 the
                 gravitation
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 stagnant
                 water
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 being
                 less
                 press'd
                 upon
                 ,
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 surfaces
                 must
                 necessarily
                 give
                 way
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 can
                 least
                 ,
                 resist
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 be
                 impell'd
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 its
                 Spring
                 weakened
                 by
                 expansion
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 before
                 .
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 illustrated
                 by
                 somewhat
                 varying
                 an
                 Instance
                 already
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 conceiving
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 Chamber
                 three
                 Men
                 thrust
                 all
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 utmost
                 force
                 against
                 a
                 Door
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 suppose
                 to
                 have
                 neither
                 Bolt
                 nor
                 Latch
                 )
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 shut
                 ,
                 at
                 
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 three
                 other
                 Men
                 have
                 just
                 equal
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 imploy
                 their
                 force
                 to
                 thrust
                 it
                 open
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 ,
                 whilst
                 their
                 opposite
                 endeavours
                 are
                 equal
                 ,
                 the
                 Door
                 will
                 continue
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 shut
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Men
                 within
                 the
                 Room
                 should
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 need
                 no
                 new
                 force
                 ,
                 nor
                 other
                 accession
                 of
                 strength
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 prevail
                 and
                 thrust
                 open
                 the
                 Door
                 against
                 the
                 resistance
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 shut
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 but
                 two
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 (
                 upon
                 the
                 by
                 )
                 you
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 water
                 in
                 Suction
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 necessity
                 of
                 any
                 rarified
                 and
                 forcibly
                 stretch'd
                 Rope
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 were
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 the
                 subjacent
                 water
                 into
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 bare
                 debilitation
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 suppose
                 the
                 Air
                 within
                 the
                 Pipe
                 to
                 be
                 quite
                 annihilated
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 pretended
                 (
                 since
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 Existence
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 exercises
                 
                 an
                 attractive
                 Power
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 the
                 water
                 would
                 ascend
                 into
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Natures
                 imaginary
                 Abhorrence
                 of
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 Mechanical
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 plainly
                 arising
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 incumbent
                 Atmosphere
                 upon
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 stagnant
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 pressure
                 at
                 all
                 upon
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 surface
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 where
                 consequently
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 resistance
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 ascension
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 else
                 strongly
                 urg'd
                 by
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 incumbent
                 Air.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 add
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 some
                 inquisitive
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 weak
                 resistance
                 within
                 a
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 but
                 one
                 orifice
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 may
                 much
                 more
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 ascension
                 of
                 that
                 Liquor
                 into
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 than
                 either
                 the
                 compression
                 or
                 the
                 continued
                 or
                 reflected
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 ;
                 I
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 produce
                 a
                 Phaenomenon
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Beholders
                 was
                 without
                 scruple
                 
                 judg'd
                 an
                 Effect
                 of
                 Suction
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 ascrib'd
                 to
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Suction
                 ,
                 assign'd
                 by
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Sects
                 of
                 Philosophers
                 I
                 dissent
                 from
                 .
                 The
                 Experiment
                 was
                 this
                 :
                 By
                 a
                 way
                 ,
                 elsewhere
                 deliver'd
                 ,
                 the
                 long
                 neck
                 of
                 a
                 Glass-bubble
                 was
                 seal'd
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Air
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 Heat
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Bubble
                 or
                 Vial
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Glass
                 was
                 laid
                 aside
                 for
                 some
                 hours
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 pleas'd
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 the
                 seal'd
                 apex
                 of
                 the
                 neck
                 was
                 broken
                 off
                 under
                 water
                 :
                 I
                 demand
                 now
                 of
                 a
                 Peripatetic
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 suck'd
                 or
                 drawn
                 into
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 ?
                 if
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 as
                 questionless
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 water
                 would
                 be
                 attracted
                 to
                 hinder
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 thereby
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 'till
                 the
                 Glass
                 was
                 unstopt
                 under
                 water
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 empty
                 space
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 'till
                 the
                 sealed
                 end
                 was
                 broken
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 water
                 could
                 not
                 get
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 
                   fuga
                   vacui
                
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 ascension
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 must
                 rise
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 
                 prevent
                 an
                 empty
                 space
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 fill
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 before
                 .
                 Nor
                 does
                 our
                 Experiment
                 much
                 more
                 favour
                 the
                 other
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 I
                 dissent
                 from
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 it
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 dilatation
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 ordinary
                 Suction
                 there
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 Air
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Bubble
                 ,
                 into
                 whose
                 room
                 since
                 neither
                 common
                 Air
                 nor
                 Water
                 is
                 permitted
                 to
                 succeed
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 not
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 propagated
                 and
                 returning
                 impulse
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Circle
                 of
                 Motion
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 common
                 Air
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 does
                 here
                 take
                 place
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 I
                 demand
                 ,
                 what
                 becomes
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 by
                 heat
                 driven
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Hermetical
                 Seal
                 kept
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Bubble
                 ?
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 diffuses
                 it self
                 into
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 mingles
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 granted
                 which
                 I
                 contended
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 little
                 Air
                 as
                 is
                 usually
                 displac'd
                 in
                 Suction
                 cannot
                 make
                 any
                 considerable
                 compression
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 ambient
                 Air
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 one
                 Cubic
                 Inch
                 
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 sometimes
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 Glasses
                 contains
                 ,
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 condensation
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Air
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 expell'd
                 Corpuscles
                 are
                 evenly
                 distributed
                 among
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 comes
                 this
                 inconsiderable
                 condensation
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 effect
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 there
                 to
                 impel
                 into
                 the
                 Glass
                 as
                 much
                 water
                 in
                 extent
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 Air
                 that
                 was
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 expell'd
                 Air
                 condens'd
                 only
                 the
                 contiguous
                 or
                 very
                 neighbouring
                 Air
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 expell'd
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 should
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 differing
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 be
                 quickly
                 made
                 to
                 mingle
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 rather
                 wait
                 (
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 we
                 sometimes
                 made
                 it
                 do
                 for
                 many
                 hours
                 )
                 'till
                 the
                 Vessels
                 whence
                 't
                 was
                 driven
                 out
                 were
                 unstopp'd
                 again
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 though
                 this
                 could
                 probably
                 be
                 pretended
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 truly
                 be
                 asserted
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 carry
                 the
                 seal'd
                 Glass
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                 room
                 or
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 unstop
                 it
                 at
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 though
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 miles
                 distant
                 ;
                 the
                 ascension
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 will
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 found
                 by
                 tryal
                 )
                 nevertheless
                 insue
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 I
                 presume
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 expell'd
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 condens'd
                 the
                 contiguous
                 or
                 near
                 contiguous
                 Air
                 ,
                 attended
                 the
                 Bubble
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 ready
                 at
                 hand
                 to
                 impel-in
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 seal'd
                 apex
                 of
                 the
                 Vial
                 was
                 broken
                 off
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Embracers
                 of
                 the
                 Opinion
                 I
                 oppose
                 ,
                 being
                 Learned
                 and
                 Ingenuous
                 Persons
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 acquainted
                 with
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 Phaenomena
                 ,
                 would
                 rather
                 have
                 changed
                 their
                 Opinion
                 about
                 Suction
                 ,
                 than
                 have
                 gone
                 about
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 by
                 such
                 Evasions
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 thought
                 worth
                 proposing
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 met
                 with
                 Objections
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 publickly
                 maintain'd
                 by
                 a
                 Learned
                 Writer
                 ,
                 on
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 's
                 rushing
                 into
                 the
                 exhausted
                 Magdenburgic
                 Engine
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 in
                 our
                 Experiment
                 
                 these
                 Objections
                 have
                 no
                 place
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 the
                 Explication
                 is
                 very
                 easie
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 anon
                 be
                 intimated
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 HAving
                 thus
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ascension
                 of
                 Water
                 upon
                 Suction
                 may
                 be
                 caus'd
                 otherwise
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 Condensation
                 or
                 the
                 propagated
                 Pulsion
                 of
                 Air
                 contiguous
                 to
                 the
                 Suckers
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 place
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 remains
                 that
                 I
                 shew
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 things
                 I
                 chiefly
                 intended
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 Cases
                 wherein
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 assign'd
                 in
                 the
                 Hypothesis
                 I
                 am
                 examining
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 better
                 understood
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 proof
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 propose
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 many
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 still
                 retain
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Ascension
                 of
                 Liquors
                 in
                 Suction
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 clear
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 understanding
                 
                 of
                 the
                 ensuing
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 here
                 to
                 premise
                 a
                 summary
                 intimation
                 of
                 some
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 suppos'd
                 in
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 suppose
                 then
                 first
                 ,
                 without
                 disputing
                 either
                 the
                 Existence
                 or
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Elementary
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Common
                 Air
                 we
                 breath
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 often
                 call
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 ,
                 abounds
                 with
                 Corpuscles
                 not
                 devoid
                 of
                 Weight
                 ,
                 and
                 indowed
                 with
                 Elasticity
                 or
                 Springiness
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 lower
                 parts
                 ,
                 comprest
                 by
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 ,
                 incessantly
                 endeavour
                 to
                 expand
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 expansion
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 proportion
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 is
                 weaken'd
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 other
                 Springs
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 are
                 permitted
                 to
                 stretch
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 we
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Terraqueous
                 Globe
                 ,
                 being
                 inviron'd
                 with
                 this
                 gravitating
                 and
                 springy
                 Air
                 ,
                 has
                 its
                 surface
                 and
                 the
                 Bodies
                 plac'd
                 on
                 it
                 prest
                 by
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 as
                 either
                 perpendicularly
                 leans
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 otherwise
                 come
                 to
                 bear
                 
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 pressure
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Torricellian
                 and
                 other
                 Experiments
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 equivalent
                 to
                 a
                 perpendicularly
                 erected
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 about
                 twenty
                 nine
                 or
                 thirty
                 Inches
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 height
                 is
                 differing
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 gravity
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 happens
                 to
                 be
                 various
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 we
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 Air
                 being
                 contain'd
                 in
                 a
                 Pipe
                 or
                 other
                 hollow
                 Body
                 that
                 has
                 but
                 one
                 orifice
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 free
                 Air
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 orifice
                 be
                 Hermetically
                 seal'd
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 (
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 one
                 that
                 sucks
                 )
                 clos'd
                 ,
                 the
                 now
                 included
                 Air
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 continues
                 without
                 any
                 farther
                 expansion
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 an
                 elasticity
                 equivalent
                 to
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 Air
                 as
                 did
                 before
                 press
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 expos'd
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 compress
                 it
                 further
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 closing
                 of
                 the
                 orifice
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 internal
                 and
                 external
                 Air
                 communicated
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 fenc'd
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 from
                 the
                 pressure
                 
                 of
                 the
                 incumbent
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 hindred
                 the
                 same
                 included
                 Air
                 from
                 expanding
                 it self
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 shut
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 as
                 great
                 compression
                 as
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 could
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 ,
                 so
                 ,
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 and
                 thereby
                 kept
                 from
                 weakening
                 that
                 pressure
                 by
                 expansion
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 retain
                 a
                 Springiness
                 equipollent
                 to
                 the
                 pressure
                 't
                 was
                 expos'd
                 to
                 before
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 just
                 now
                 noted
                 )
                 was
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 the
                 weight
                 ●
                 the
                 incumbent
                 Pillar
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 could
                 make
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Supposition
                 ,
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 dilated
                 or
                 expanded
                 ,
                 the
                 Spring
                 being
                 then
                 unbent
                 ,
                 its
                 Spring
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 other
                 elastical
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 debilitated
                 answerably
                 to
                 that
                 expan●ion
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 me
                 then
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 speaking
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 Liquors
                 are
                 upon
                 Suction
                 raised
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 Pipes
                 and
                 other
                 hollow
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 less
                 pressure
                 
                 on
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 in
                 the
                 cavity
                 ,
                 than
                 on
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 Liquor
                 that
                 surrounds
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 whether
                 that
                 pressure
                 on
                 those
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 impell'd
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 propagated
                 compression
                 or
                 impulse
                 of
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 Cause
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 Body
                 quite
                 distinct
                 from
                 Air.
                 
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 general
                 view
                 of
                 this
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 very
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Mechanical
                 Principles
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 on
                 the
                 differing
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 a
                 fluid
                 Body
                 unequal
                 pressures
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 what
                 has
                 been
                 demonstrated
                 by
                 Archimedes
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Commentators
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 greater
                 force
                 will
                 prevail
                 against
                 the
                 lesser
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 surface
                 must
                 give
                 way
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 least
                 prest
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 that
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Hypothesis
                 I
                 venture
                 to
                 propose
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 differs
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 dissent
                 from
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 mine
                 is
                 less
                 Mechanical
                 ;
                 but
                 partly
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 I
                 question
                 ,
                 supposes
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 protrusion
                 or
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 mine
                 does
                 not
                 require
                 that
                 supposition
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 general
                 ,
                 reaches
                 to
                 other
                 ways
                 of
                 procuring
                 the
                 Ascension
                 of
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 without
                 raising
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 and
                 partly
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 I
                 decline
                 ,
                 makes
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Ascension
                 of
                 Liquors
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 the
                 increased
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 external
                 to
                 the
                 pipe
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 chiefly
                 make
                 it
                 to
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 diminished
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 within
                 the
                 pipe
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 the
                 expansion
                 't
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 by
                 Suction
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 proceed
                 now
                 to
                 some
                 Experiments
                 that
                 I
                 made
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 this
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 begin
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 follows
                 :
              
               
                 We
                 took
                 a
                 Glass-pipe
                 bended
                 like
                 a
                 Syphon
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 was
                 as
                 parallel
                 to
                 the
                 longer
                 as
                 we
                 
                 could
                 get
                 it
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 Hermetically
                 seal'd
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 :
                 Into
                 this
                 Syphon
                 we
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 (
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 easie
                 )
                 to
                 convey
                 water
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 crooked
                 part
                 being
                 held
                 downwards
                 ,
                 the
                 liquor
                 reach'd
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 height
                 in
                 both
                 the
                 leggs
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 there
                 was
                 about
                 an
                 Inch
                 and
                 half
                 of
                 uncomprest
                 Air
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 .
                 This
                 little
                 Instrument
                 (
                 for
                 't
                 was
                 but
                 about
                 fifteen
                 Inches
                 long
                 )
                 being
                 thus
                 prepar'd
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Hypothesis
                 I
                 dissent
                 from
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 water
                 should
                 ascend
                 upon
                 Suction
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 should
                 admit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 were
                 considerably
                 comprest
                 ,
                 or
                 received
                 a
                 notable
                 impulse
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Suckers
                 chest
                 is
                 enlarged
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 our
                 case
                 that
                 compression
                 or
                 protrusion
                 will
                 not
                 reach
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 there
                 fenc'd
                 from
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 by
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hermetical
                 Seal
                 at
                 the
                 top
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 ,
                 if
                 one
                 suck'd
                 strongly
                 at
                 the
                 open
                 orifice
                 in
                 the
                 
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 the
                 water
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 would
                 be
                 deprest
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 ascended
                 at
                 one
                 suck
                 about
                 an
                 Inch
                 and
                 half
                 :
                 Of
                 which
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 clear
                 in
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 ,
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 counter-ballanced
                 one
                 another
                 before
                 the
                 Suction
                 began
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 when
                 afterwards
                 upon
                 Suction
                 the
                 Air
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 dilated
                 and
                 thereby
                 weaken'd
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 render'd
                 unable
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 undiminish'd
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 ,
                 which
                 consequently
                 expanding
                 it self
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 its
                 Elasticity
                 ,
                 deprest
                 the
                 contiguous
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 proportionably
                 rise
                 in
                 the
                 opposite
                 legg
                 ,
                 'till
                 by
                 the
                 expansion
                 its
                 Spring
                 being
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 weaken'd
                 ,
                 it
                 arrived
                 at
                 an
                 equipollency
                 with
                 the
                 gravitation
                 or
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 .
                 Which
                 last
                 clause
                 contains
                 the
                 Reason
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
                 when
                 
                 the
                 person
                 that
                 suckt
                 had
                 rais'd
                 the
                 water
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 
                   less
                   than
                
                 three
                 Inches
                 higher
                 by
                 repeated
                 endeavours
                 to
                 suck
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 once
                 suffering
                 the
                 water
                 to
                 fall
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 elevate
                 the
                 water
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 ,
                 
                   so
                   much
                   as
                
                 three
                 Inches
                 above
                 its
                 first
                 station
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 an
                 Inch
                 and
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 space
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 Air
                 unfill'd
                 by
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 by
                 divers
                 skilfully
                 reiterated
                 acts
                 of
                 Suction
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 raise
                 the
                 liquor
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 above
                 two
                 Inches
                 ;
                 because
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Air
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 had
                 ,
                 by
                 expanding
                 it self
                 further
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 proportionably
                 weaken'd
                 its
                 Spring
                 ,
                 'till
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 became
                 as
                 rarified
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 the
                 Air
                 in
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 thrust
                 away
                 the
                 water
                 with
                 no
                 more
                 force
                 than
                 the
                 Air
                 in
                 the
                 long
                 legg
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 recited
                 tryal
                 it
                 appear'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rarefaction
                 usually
                 made
                 of
                 Air
                 by
                 Suction
                 is
                 not
                 near
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 would
                 
                 expect
                 ,
                 problably
                 because
                 by
                 the
                 dilatation
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 being
                 still
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 moderately
                 rarified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Air
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 can
                 by
                 them
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 no
                 greater
                 degree
                 of
                 rarity
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 within
                 the
                 Chest.
                 For
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 in
                 our
                 Instrument
                 was
                 not
                 expanded
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 estimate
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 suck
                 to
                 above
                 the
                 double
                 of
                 its
                 former
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 divers
                 successive
                 sucks
                 was
                 expanded
                 but
                 from
                 one
                 Inch
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 to
                 less
                 than
                 four
                 Inches
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Suction
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 conveniently
                 made
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 stanch
                 Syringe
                 ,
                 the
                 rarefaction
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 would
                 probably
                 have
                 been
                 far
                 greater
                 ;
                 since
                 in
                 our
                 Pneumatick
                 Engin
                 Air
                 may
                 ,
                 without
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Suction
                 ,
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 possess
                 many
                 hundreds
                 of
                 times
                 the
                 space
                 it
                 took
                 up
                 before
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 rarefaction
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 in
                 both
                 the
                 leggs
                 of
                 our
                 Instrument
                 proceeds
                 another
                 Phaenomenon
                 ,
                 readily
                 explicable
                 by
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 water
                 was
                 
                 impell'd
                 up
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 the
                 Suction
                 could
                 raise
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Instrument
                 were
                 taken
                 from
                 th●
                 Suckers
                 mouth
                 ,
                 the
                 elevated
                 water
                 would
                 with
                 violence
                 return
                 to
                 its
                 wonted
                 station
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 in
                 both
                 the
                 leggs
                 of
                 the
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 having
                 by
                 the
                 Suction
                 loft
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 its
                 power
                 of
                 pressing
                 ;
                 when
                 once
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 was
                 left
                 open
                 ,
                 the
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 came
                 again
                 to
                 gravitate
                 upon
                 the
                 water
                 in
                 that
                 legg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 legg
                 ,
                 having
                 its
                 Spring
                 debilitated
                 by
                 the
                 precedent
                 expansion
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 from
                 violently
                 repelling
                 the
                 elevated
                 water
                 ,
                 'till
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 was
                 thrust
                 into
                 the
                 space
                 it
                 possess'd
                 before
                 the
                 Suction
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 space
                 it
                 had
                 Density
                 and
                 Elasticity
                 enough
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 pressure
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 exercis'd
                 against
                 it
                 through
                 the
                 interpos'd
                 water
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 about
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Suction
                 would
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 solicitously
                 prov'd
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 other
                 ways
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 seen
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 sometimes
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 our
                 Pneumatick
                 Engin.
                 For
                 ,
                 there
                 we
                 found
                 by
                 tryals
                 purposely
                 devis'd
                 ,
                 and
                 carefully
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 good
                 Syringe
                 being
                 so
                 conveyed
                 into
                 our
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 open
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 or
                 lower
                 part
                 was
                 kept
                 under
                 water
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Engin
                 were
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 handle
                 of
                 the
                 Syringe
                 were
                 drawn
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 water
                 would
                 not
                 follow
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 it
                 would
                 do
                 if
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 were
                 let
                 in
                 again
                 .
                 The
                 Reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 plain
                 in
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 have
                 prest
                 upon
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 stagnant
                 water
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 pumpt
                 out
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 to
                 impell
                 up
                 the
                 water
                 into
                 the
                 deserted
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Syringe
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 when
                 the
                 Receiver
                 was
                 fill'd
                 with
                 Air.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 BUt
                 because
                 such
                 a
                 conveniency
                 as
                 our
                 Engin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 apparatus
                 necessary
                 for
                 such
                 Tryals
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 procurable
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 confirm
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 about
                 Suction
                 by
                 subjoining
                 some
                 Experiments
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 tryed
                 without
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 that
                 Engin
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 out
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 :
                 
                   
                     I.
                     
                       That
                       a
                       Liquor
                       may
                       be
                       rais'd
                       by
                       Suction
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       pressure
                       of
                       the
                       Air
                       ,
                       neither
                       as
                       it
                       has
                       Weight
                       nor
                       Elasticity
                       ,
                       is
                       the
                       Cause
                       of
                       the
                       Elevation
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     II.
                     
                       That
                       the
                       weight
                       of
                       the
                       Atmospherical
                       Air
                       is
                       sufficient
                       to
                       raise
                       up
                       Liquors
                       in
                       Suction
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     III.
                     
                       That
                       in
                       some
                       cases
                       Suction
                       will
                       not
                       be
                       made
                       ,
                       as
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       Hypothesis
                       I
                       dissent
                       from
                       ,
                       it
                       should
                       ,
                       although
                       there
                       be
                       a
                       dilatation
                       of
                       the
                       Suckers
                    
                     Thorax
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       no
                       danger
                       of
                       a
                    
                     Vacuum
                     
                       though
                       the
                       Liquor
                       should
                       ascend
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
               
               
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 Liquors
                 in
                 Suction
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 weight
                 or
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 impellent
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 little
                 necessity
                 there
                 is
                 ,
                 where
                 that
                 pressure
                 is
                 not
                 wanting
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 deserted
                 by
                 the
                 Liquor
                 that
                 is
                 suck'd
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 succeed
                 Air
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 visible
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Peripatetic
                 Schools
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 ●hew
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   say
                
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 on
                 the
                 following
                 Experiments
                 .
                 We
                 took
                 a
                 Glass-pipe
                 fit
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Torricellian
                 Experiment
                 made
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 good
                 deal
                 longer
                 than
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 that
                 use
                 :
                 This
                 Pipe
                 being
                 Hermetically
                 seal'd
                 at
                 one
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 was
                 so
                 bent
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 reflected
                 upwards
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 of
                 the
                 Syphon
                 as
                 parallel
                 as
                 we
                 could
                 to
                 the
                 longer
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Tube
                 now
                 was
                 shap'd
                 like
                 an
                 inverted
                 Syphon
                 with
                 leggs
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 unequal
                 length
                 .
                 This
                 Tube
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 its
                 inconvenient
                 figure
                 ,
                 we
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 done
                 )
                 to
                 fill
                 with
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 when
                 't
                 was
                 in
                 an
                 inclin'd
                 
                 posture
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 erecting
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Mercury
                 subsided
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Torricellian
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 and
                 attain'd
                 to
                 between
                 two
                 foot
                 and
                 a
                 quarter
                 and
                 two
                 foot
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 above
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 this
                 Instrument
                 answers
                 to
                 the
                 stagnant
                 Mercury
                 in
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Barometer
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 to
                 distinguish
                 it
                 I
                 have
                 elswhere
                 call'd
                 this
                 Syphon
                 ,
                 furnish'd
                 with
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Travelling
                   Baroscope
                
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 safely
                 carried
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 of
                 this
                 Tube
                 we
                 warily
                 took
                 as
                 much
                 Mercury
                 as
                 was
                 thought
                 convenient
                 for
                 what
                 we
                 had
                 further
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 we
                 did
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 way
                 as
                 to
                 hinder
                 any
                 Air
                 from
                 getting
                 into
                 the
                 deserted
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 the
                 Mercurial
                 Cylinder
                 ,
                 (
                 estimated
                 as
                 I
                 lately
                 mention'd
                 )
                 retain'd
                 the
                 same
                 height
                 above
                 the
                 stagnant
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 :
                 The
                 upper
                 and
                 clos'd
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Travelling
                 Baroscope
                 you
                 will
                 easily
                 grant
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 free
                 from
                 Common
                 
                 Air
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 other
                 Reasons
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 given
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 but
                 particularly
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 gently
                 incline
                 the
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 will
                 ascend
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 ;
                 which
                 you
                 know
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 formerly
                 deserted
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 possest
                 by
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 its
                 Spring
                 would
                 hinder
                 the
                 ascension
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 tryed
                 .
                 )
                 The
                 Instrument
                 having
                 been
                 thus
                 fitted
                 ,
                 I
                 caus'd
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 by-standers
                 to
                 suck
                 at
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 expected
                 )
                 there
                 presently
                 ensued
                 an
                 Ascension
                 of
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 Inches
                 of
                 Mercury
                 in
                 that
                 legg
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 proportionable
                 Subsidence
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 cannot
                 be
                 pretended
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Air.
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 is
                 fenc'd
                 off
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 closes
                 the
                 upper
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 longer
                 Tube
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 has
                 here
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 since
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 lately
                 shewn
                 ,
                 the
                 space
                 deserted
                 by
                 the
                 Mercury
                 is
                 
                 not
                 possest
                 by
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pulsion
                 or
                 condensation
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 suppos'd
                 by
                 divers
                 modern
                 Philosophers
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 dilatation
                 of
                 the
                 Suckers
                 Chest
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 press
                 upon
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Liquors
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 suck'd
                 up
                 ,
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   say
                
                 ,
                 cannot
                 here
                 be
                 pretended
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 is
                 every
                 way
                 fenc'd
                 from
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air.
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 which
                 rais'd
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 upon
                 the
                 newly
                 recited
                 Suction
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 collaterally
                 superiour
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 (
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Suction
                 )
                 equivalent
                 to
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 plain
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 stagnant
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 should
                 be
                 rais'd
                 some
                 Inches
                 by
                 Suction
                 ;
                 as
                 Mercury
                 stagnant
                 in
                 an
                 open
                 Vessel
                 will
                 be
                 rais'd
                 by
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Suction
                 is
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Air.
                 For
                 ,
                 in
                 both
                 cases
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 that
                 reaches
                 to
                 the
                 stagnant
                 
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 competent
                 weight
                 to
                 impel
                 it
                 into
                 that
                 Pipe
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Air
                 in
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 has
                 its
                 Spring
                 weaken'd
                 by
                 the
                 dilatation
                 that
                 accompanied
                 Suction
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Second
                 point
                 formerly
                 propos'd
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   is
                   sufficient
                   to
                   raise
                   Liquors
                   in
                   Suction
                
                 ;
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 ill
                 prov'd
                 by
                 Arguments
                 legitimately
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 Torricellian
                 Experiment
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 clearly
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Continued
                   Physico-Mechanical
                   Experiments
                
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 here
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 a
                 Phaenomenon
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 exhibited
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Travelling
                   Baroscope
                
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 much
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 Experiments
                 newly
                 referr'd
                 to
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 some
                 use
                 on
                 the
                 present
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 then
                 provided
                 an
                 Instrument
                 like
                 the
                 
                   Travelling
                   Baroscope
                
                 ,
                 mention'd
                 under
                 the
                 former
                 Head
                 ,
                 but
                 whose
                 leggs
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 unequally
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 in
                 it
                 made
                 the
                 Torricellian
                 Experiment
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 lately
                 describ'd
                 ;
                 we
                 order'd
                 the
                 matter
                 
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 remain'd
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 divers
                 Inches
                 unfill'd
                 with
                 stagnant
                 Mercury
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 caus'd
                 one
                 ,
                 vers'd
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 by
                 Suction
                 to
                 the
                 open
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 orifice
                 being
                 seasonably
                 and
                 dexterously
                 closed
                 ,
                 the
                 Mercury
                 continued
                 to
                 fill
                 that
                 legg
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 thought
                 fit
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 having
                 put
                 a
                 mark
                 to
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 we
                 unstopp'd
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 shorter
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 fill'd
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 depress'd
                 ,
                 'till
                 the
                 same
                 Liquor
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 was
                 rais'd
                 five
                 Inches
                 or
                 more
                 above
                 the
                 mark
                 ,
                 and
                 continu'd
                 at
                 that
                 height
                 .
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Mercury
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 raised
                 by
                 Suction
                 ,
                 was
                 depress'd
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 that
                 it
                 subsided
                 ,
                 because
                 its
                 own
                 weight
                 could
                 not
                 here
                 make
                 it
                 fall
                 ,
                 since
                 a
                 Mercurial
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 five
                 Inches
                 was
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 raise
                 so
                 tall
                 a
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 Mercury
                 as
                 made
                 a
                 counterpoise
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 depression
                 we
                 spea●●
                 
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 referr'd
                 to
                 the
                 gravitation
                 of
                 the
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 upon
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 have
                 procured
                 an
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 into
                 whose
                 shorter
                 legg
                 a
                 Mercurial
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 many
                 Inches
                 higher
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 suck'd
                 up
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 by
                 this
                 contrivance
                 have
                 appear'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 would
                 easily
                 impel
                 up
                 a
                 far
                 taller
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 Mercury
                 than
                 it
                 did
                 in
                 our
                 recited
                 Expe●●ment
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 groundless
                 conjecture
                 may
                 appear
                 probable
                 by
                 the
                 Experiment
                 you
                 will
                 presently
                 meet
                 with
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 gravity
                 of
                 an
                 incumbent
                 Pillar
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 compress
                 a
                 parcel
                 of
                 included
                 Air
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Mercurial
                 Cylinder
                 ,
                 equivalent
                 in
                 weight
                 to
                 between
                 thirty
                 and
                 five
                 and
                 thirty
                 foot
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 condense
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 well
                 be
                 denied
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Atmospherical
                 Cylinder
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 by
                 its
                 weight
                 to
                 raise
                 and
                 counter-ballance
                 
                 eight
                 or
                 nine
                 and
                 twenty
                 Inches
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 equivalent
                 pillar
                 of
                 water
                 in
                 Tubes
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 resistance
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Liquors
                 to
                 be
                 rais'd
                 and
                 sustain'd
                 by
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 depends
                 only
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 unassisted
                 gravity
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 confirm
                 our
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gravitation
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 upon
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Liquors
                 expos'd
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 subjoin
                 an
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 devis'd
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 incumbent
                 Air
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 natural
                 or
                 usual
                 state
                 ,
                 would
                 compress
                 other
                 Air
                 not
                 rarified
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 natural
                 state
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 eight
                 or
                 nine
                 and
                 twenty
                 Inches
                 of
                 Mercury
                 would
                 condense
                 or
                 compress
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 shewn
                 elsewhere
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 shall
                 further
                 confirm
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Experiments
                 that
                 follows
                 the
                 next
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 twenty
                 nine
                 or
                 thirty
                 Inches
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 
                 will
                 compress
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 in
                 its
                 natural
                 or
                 usual
                 state
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 rarity
                 and
                 density
                 )
                 has
                 been
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 of
                 our
                 Travelling
                 or
                 Syphon-like
                 Baroscope
                 ,
                 into
                 half
                 the
                 room
                 that
                 included
                 Air
                 possess'd
                 before
                 .
                 This
                 premis'd
                 ,
                 I
                 pass
                 on
                 to
                 my
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 this
                 :
              
               
                 We
                 provided
                 a
                 
                   Travelling
                   Baroscope
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 was
                 kept
                 suspended
                 by
                 the
                 counterpoise
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 that
                 gravitated
                 on
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 had
                 so
                 order'd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 reached
                 not
                 by
                 about
                 two
                 Inches
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 .
                 Then
                 making
                 a
                 mark
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 stagnant
                 Mercury
                 rested
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 manifest
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Air.
                 in
                 the
                 upper
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 was
                 in
                 its
                 natural
                 state
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 degree
                 of
                 density
                 with
                 the
                 outward
                 Air
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 it
                 freely
                 communicated
                 at
                 the
                 open
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 stagnant
                 Air
                 was
                 equally
                 prest
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 weight
                 
                 of
                 the
                 collaterally
                 superiour
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 equivalent
                 weight
                 of
                 a
                 directly
                 incumbent
                 pillar
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 .
                 Things
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 posture
                 ,
                 the
                 upper
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 purposely
                 drawn
                 out
                 to
                 an
                 almost
                 capillary
                 smallness
                 ,
                 was
                 Hermetically
                 seal'd
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Instrument
                 was
                 kept
                 erected
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 nimbly
                 done
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 slenderness
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 did
                 not
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 sensibly
                 heated
                 ,
                 though
                 for
                 greater
                 caution
                 we
                 staid
                 a
                 while
                 from
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 rarefaction
                 had
                 been
                 produc'd
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 lose
                 it
                 again
                 .
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 we
                 open'd
                 the
                 lower
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 order'd
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 easily
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 concussion
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 )
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 the
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 ,
                 gaining
                 access
                 to
                 the
                 Mercury
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 did
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 expected
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 gravitation
                 upon
                 it
                 so
                 compress
                 the
                 Air
                 included
                 in
                 
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 estimate
                 we
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 a
                 Ruler
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 conical
                 figure
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 glass
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 take
                 precise
                 measures
                 ,
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 thrust
                 into
                 near
                 half
                 the
                 room
                 it
                 took
                 up
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 put
                 you
                 lately
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 ,
                 endur'd
                 a
                 compression
                 like
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 Mercurial
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 about
                 twenty
                 nine
                 Inches
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 greater
                 caution
                 made
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 with
                 much
                 the
                 like
                 success
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 more
                 easie
                 to
                 measure
                 the
                 Condensation
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 drawing
                 out
                 and
                 sealing
                 up
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 of
                 the
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 contented
                 our selves
                 to
                 close
                 it
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 rather
                 chose
                 to
                 imploy
                 Hermes's
                 Seal
                 ,
                 lest
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 other
                 course
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 pretended
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 comprest
                 ,
                 might
                 escape
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 not
                 perfectly
                 and
                 strongly
                 
                 clos'd
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 legg
                 wherein
                 't
                 was
                 imprison'd
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 it
                 yet
                 further
                 appear
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Ascension
                 of
                 Liquors
                 by
                 Suction
                 depends
                 upon
                 Pressure
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 upon
                 Natures
                 imaginary
                 Abhorrence
                 of
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 propagated
                 Pulsion
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 subjoin
                 an
                 Instance
                 ,
                 wherein
                 that
                 presum'd
                 Abhorrence
                 cannot
                 be
                 pretended
                 .
                 The
                 Experiment
                 was
                 thus
                 made
                 :
              
               
                 A
                 Glass-Syphon
                 ,
                 like
                 those
                 lately
                 describ'd
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 legg
                 far
                 longer
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 was
                 Hermetically
                 seal'd
                 at
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 degrees
                 there
                 was
                 put
                 in
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 Quicksilver
                 as
                 by
                 its
                 weight
                 suffic'd
                 to
                 compress
                 the
                 Air
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 into
                 about
                 half
                 the
                 room
                 it
                 possess'd
                 before
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Peripatetick
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 preternatural
                 Condensation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 degree
                 ,
                 than
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 tryed
                 )
                 't
                 is
                 usually
                 brought
                 to
                 by
                 Cold
                 ,
                 intense
                 enough
                 to
                 freeze
                 water
                 .
                 Then
                 measuring
                 
                 the
                 heighth
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 Tube
                 above
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 it
                 not
                 exceed
                 thirty
                 Inches
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 Liquors
                 did
                 rise
                 in
                 Suction
                 
                   ob
                   fugam
                   vacui
                
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 this
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Syphon
                 should
                 not
                 easily
                 ascend
                 upon
                 Suction
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 'till
                 the
                 Air
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 had
                 regain'd
                 its
                 former
                 Dimensions
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 cannot
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 be
                 pretended
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Mercury
                 should
                 ascend
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 any
                 danger
                 of
                 a
                 Vacuum
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 of
                 the
                 Tube
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 the
                 contiguous
                 included
                 Air
                 is
                 ready
                 at
                 hand
                 to
                 succeed
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 the
                 Mercury
                 subsides
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 of
                 the
                 Syphon
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 pretended
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 place
                 deserted
                 by
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 must
                 suffer
                 a
                 preternatural
                 rarefaction
                 or
                 discension
                 ;
                 since
                 't
                 is
                 plain
                 in
                 our
                 case
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Air
                 continues
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 whereto
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 has
                 reduc'd
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 violent
                 state
                 
                 of
                 compression
                 ;
                 since
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 its
                 natural
                 state
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 its
                 weight
                 thrust
                 it
                 into
                 about
                 half
                 the
                 room
                 it
                 took
                 up
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 ,
                 having
                 caus'd
                 several
                 persons
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 vers'd
                 in
                 sucking
                 ,
                 to
                 suck
                 diver's
                 times
                 as
                 strongly
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 able
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 for
                 a
                 minute
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 subside
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 for
                 more
                 than
                 about
                 an
                 Inch
                 at
                 most
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Experiment
                 was
                 not
                 favourably
                 tryed
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 the
                 Mercurial
                 Cylinder
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 above
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Suction
                 was
                 tryed
                 ,
                 an
                 Inch
                 or
                 two
                 shorter
                 than
                 thirty
                 Inches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 comprest
                 Air
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 having
                 been
                 by
                 the
                 exsuction
                 expanded
                 beyond
                 its
                 natural
                 and
                 first
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 contiguous
                 Mercury
                 stood
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 we
                 could
                 
                 make
                 it
                 subside
                 ,
                 regain
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 space
                 it
                 had
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 precedent
                 Compression
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 preternatural
                 state
                 of
                 condensation
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 freed
                 from
                 that
                 state
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Suction
                 would
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Whence
                 it
                 seems
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 was
                 not
                 
                   ob
                   fugam
                   vacui
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 did
                 upon
                 Suction
                 ascend
                 one
                 Inch
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 score
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 ascended
                 two
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 more
                 Inches
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 danger
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 ascension
                 any
                 Vacuum
                 should
                 be
                 produc'd
                 or
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 of
                 the
                 Syphon
                 ;
                 whereas
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 a
                 clear
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Phaenomenon
                 is
                 assignable
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Suction
                 was
                 begun
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 AEquilibrium
                 or
                 equipollency
                 between
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 superiour
                 Quicksilver
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 comprest
                 Air
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Experimentor
                 began
                 to
                 suck
                 ,
                 his
                 Chest
                 being
                 widen'd
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 upper
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                 longer
                 legg
                 pass'd
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 remain'd
                 had
                 by
                 that
                 expansion
                 its
                 pressure
                 so
                 weaken'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Air
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 ,
                 finding
                 no
                 longer
                 the
                 former
                 resistance
                 ,
                 was
                 able
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 Spring
                 to
                 expand
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 to
                 depress
                 the
                 contiguous
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 shorter
                 legg
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 it
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 here
                 a
                 Hydrostatician
                 ,
                 that
                 heedfully
                 marks
                 this
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 may
                 discern
                 a
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 perhaps
                 somewhat
                 perplex
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 seems
                 to
                 overthrow
                 our
                 Explication
                 of
                 the
                 Phaenomenon
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 may
                 object
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 comprest
                 Air
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 had
                 a
                 Spring
                 equipollent
                 to
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 not
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Mercury
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 suckt
                 up
                 in
                 this
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 free
                 Air
                 ;
                 since
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 upon
                 the
                 subjacent
                 Mercury
                 must
                 be
                 equivalent
                 to
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 experience
                 shews
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 will
                 ,
                 upon
                 Suction
                 ,
                 raise
                 Quicksilver
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 several
                 Inches
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 clear
                 this
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 considerable
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 insuperable
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 consider
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 make
                 indeed
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 comprest
                 Air
                 to
                 be
                 equipollent
                 to
                 the
                 Weight
                 of
                 the
                 compressing
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 manifest
                 reason
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 were
                 not
                 equipollent
                 to
                 that
                 Weight
                 ,
                 the
                 Mercury
                 must
                 necessarily
                 compress
                 the
                 Air
                 farther
                 ,
                 which
                 't
                 is
                 granted
                 
                   de
                   facto
                
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 I
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 our
                 case
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 
                   included
                   Air
                
                 and
                 the
                 Weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 ,
                 after
                 Suction
                 has
                 been
                 once
                 begun
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 Weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 ,
                 that
                 impels
                 up
                 Mercury
                 and
                 other
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Suction
                 is
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 continues
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 force
                 or
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 is
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 counterpressure
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 no
                 longer
                 than
                 the
                 first
                 moment
                 of
                 the
                 Suction
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 imprison'd
                 Air
                 still
                 decreases
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 since
                 this
                 comprest
                 Air
                 ,
                 being
                 further
                 and
                 further
                 expanded
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 its
                 Spring
                 proportionably
                 weaken'd
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 need
                 be
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Mercury
                 was
                 not
                 suckt
                 up
                 any
                 more
                 than
                 we
                 have
                 related
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 ascend
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 height
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 debilitated
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 (
                 included
                 but
                 )
                 expanded
                 Air
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 an
                 equipollency
                 with
                 the
                 undiminish'd
                 and
                 indeed
                 somewhat
                 increas'd
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Mercurial
                 Cylinder
                 in
                 the
                 longer
                 legg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 Aerial
                 Cylinder
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 legg
                 ,
                 lessen'd
                 by
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 suck'd
                 .
                 For
                 whereas
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 this
                 legg
                 stood
                 open
                 ,
                 the
                 Mercury
                 was
                 prest
                 on
                 by
                 a
                 Cylinder
                 of
                 the
                 Atmospherical
                 Air
                 ,
                 equivalent
                 to
                 about
                 thirty
                 Inches
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 and
                 action
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 suck'd
                 the
                 Tube
                 was
                 
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 dilatation
                 of
                 his
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 free
                 passage
                 through
                 his
                 wind-pipe
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 proportionably
                 expanded
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 its
                 Spring
                 and
                 pressure
                 weaken'd
                 :
                 By
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 comprest
                 Air
                 in
                 the
                 shorter
                 legg
                 of
                 the
                 Syphon
                 was
                 inabled
                 to
                 impel
                 up
                 the
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 'till
                 the
                 lately
                 mention'd
                 Equilibrium
                 or
                 equipollency
                 was
                 attain'd
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 must
                 here
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Quicksilver
                 was
                 rais'd
                 by
                 Suction
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 way
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Cylinder
                 that
                 was
                 rais'd
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 long
                 one
                 ;
                 whereas
                 ,
                 when
                 Mercury
                 is
                 suck'd
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 free
                 Air
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 seldom
                 rais'd
                 to
                 half
                 that
                 length
                 ;
                 though
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 noted
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 impellent
                 cause
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 ,
                 continued
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 whereas
                 in
                 our
                 Syphon
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Mercury
                 was
                 suck'd
                 up
                 but
                 an
                 Inch
                 ,
                 the
                 comprest
                 Air
                 ,
                 possessing
                 double
                 the
                 space
                 it
                 did
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 this
                 expansion
                 already
                 lost
                 a
                 very
                 considerable
                 part
                 of
                 its
                 former
                 Spring
                 and
                 Pressure
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 should
                 here
                 conclude
                 this
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 remember
                 a
                 Phaenomenon
                 of
                 our
                 Pneumatic
                 Engin
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 divers
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 especially
                 Aristotelians
                 ,
                 seem'd
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 argue
                 ,
                 that
                 Suction
                 is
                 made
                 either
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Fuga
                   Vacui
                
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 internal
                 Principle
                 ,
                 that
                 divers
                 years
                 ago
                 I
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 another
                 account
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 lately
                 meeting
                 with
                 that
                 account
                 among
                 other
                 papers
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 subjoin
                 it
                 just
                 as
                 I
                 found
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Appendix
                 to
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Tract
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 more
                 familiar
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Machina
                   Boyliana
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 now
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 )
                 none
                 leaves
                 so
                 much
                 scruple
                 in
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 some
                 sorts
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 when
                 ones
                 finger
                 is
                 laid
                 close
                 upon
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Air
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 the
                 Receiver
                 into
                 the
                 exhausted
                 Cylinder
                 ,
                 the
                 pulp
                 of
                 the
                 finger
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 enter
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 happen
                 without
                 a
                 considerable
                 sense
                 of
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fing●r
                 .
                 For
                 most
                 of
                 tho●
                 that
                 are
                 strangers
                 to
                 Hydrostatic●●
                 especially
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 prepossess'd
                 wi●●
                 the
                 Opinions
                 generally
                 receiv'd
                 bot●
                 in
                 the
                 Peripatetick
                 and
                 other
                 School●
                 perswade
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 f●●
                 the
                 newly
                 mention'd
                 and
                 painful
                 protuberance
                 of
                 the
                 pulp
                 of
                 the
                 finger
                 to
                 be
                 effected
                 not
                 by
                 pressure
                 ,
                 as
                 〈◊〉
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 distinctly
                 by
                 A●●traction
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 we
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 answer
                 That
                 common
                 Air
                 being
                 a
                 Body
                 〈◊〉
                 devoid
                 of
                 weight
                 ,
                 the
                 Phenomeno●
                 is
                 clearly
                 explicable
                 by
                 the
                 pressu●●
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 finger
                 is
                 fir●●
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 no
                 pain
                 nor
                 swelling
                 is
                 produc'd
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Air
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Pipe
                 presse●
                 as
                 well
                 against
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 finger
                 which
                 covereth
                 the
                 orifice
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 doth
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 finger
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 by
                 pumping
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 in
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 pass
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 into
                 the
                 exhausted
                 Cylinder
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 left
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 whose
                 pressure
                 can
                 any
                 thing
                 near
                 countervail
                 the
                 undiminish'd
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 finger
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 that
                 Air
                 thrusts
                 the
                 most
                 yielding
                 and
                 fleshy
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 finger
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 pulp
                 ,
                 into
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 its
                 pressure
                 is
                 unresisted
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 forcible
                 intrusion
                 causeth
                 a
                 pain
                 in
                 those
                 tender
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 finger
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 give
                 some
                 visible
                 Illustration
                 of
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 saying
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 for
                 other
                 purposes
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 on
                 the
                 following
                 Experiment
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 took
                 a
                 Glass-pipe
                 of
                 a
                 convenient
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 at
                 both
                 ends
                 ,
                 whose
                 cavity
                 was
                 near
                 about
                 an
                 Inch
                 in
                 Diameter
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 a
                 determinate
                 breadth
                 being
                 convenient
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 necessary
                 :
                 )
                 To
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 this
                 Pipe
                 we
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 firmly
                 tyed
                 on
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 very
                 fine
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 ruffled
                 and
                 oyl'd
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 both
                 very
                 limber
                 and
                 unapt
                 to
                 admit
                 water
                 ;
                 and
                 care
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 the
                 piece
                 of
                 Bladder
                 tyed
                 on
                 ●hould
                 be
                 large
                 enough
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 cover
                 the
                 orifice
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 hang
                 loose
                 somewhat
                 beneath
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 we
                 put
                 the
                 cover'd
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 into
                 a
                 Glass-body
                 (
                 or
                 Cucurbit
                 )
                 purposely
                 made
                 more
                 than
                 ordinarily
                 tall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pipe
                 being
                 held
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 reach'd
                 almost
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 quite
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Glass-body
                 ,
                 we
                 caused
                 water
                 to
                 be
                 poured
                 both
                 into
                 this
                 Vessel
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 Pipe
                 (
                 at
                 its
                 upper
                 orifice
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 left
                 open
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 water
                 might
                 ascend
                 equally
                 enough
                 ,
                 both
                 without
                 and
                 within
                 the
                 Pipe.
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Glass-body
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 liquor
                 was
                 level
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 little
                 higher
                 within
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 the
                 Bladder
                 at
                 the
                 lower
                 orifice
                 was
                 kept
                 plump
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 water
                 within
                 the
                 Pipe
                 did
                 by
                 its
                 weight
                 press
                 as
                 forcibly
                 downwards
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 external
                 water
                 in
                 the
                 large
                 Glass
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 press
                 it
                 inwards
                 and
                 upwards
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 we
                 caus'd
                 
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 in
                 the
                 Pipe
                 to
                 be
                 ●aken
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 either
                 by
                 putting
                 in
                 and
                 drawing
                 out
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Spunge
                 or
                 of
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 expeditiously
                 by
                 sucking
                 up
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 with
                 a
                 smaller
                 Pipe
                 to
                 be
                 immediately
                 after
                 laid
                 aside
                 ;
                 )
                 upon
                 which
                 removal
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 internal
                 water
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 Pipe
                 being
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 want
                 of
                 weight
                 ,
                 to
                 press
                 against
                 the
                 inside
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 near
                 as
                 forcibly
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 external
                 water
                 ,
                 whose
                 weight
                 was
                 not
                 lessen'd
                 ,
                 press'd
                 the
                 sides
                 and
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 whereto
                 it
                 was
                 contiguous
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 and
                 thrusted
                 it
                 up
                 therein
                 so
                 strongly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 distended
                 Bladder
                 made
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 either
                 Thimble
                 or
                 Hemisphere
                 within
                 the
                 Pipe.
                 So
                 that
                 here
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 protuberance
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 above-mentioned
                 of
                 the
                 finger●
                 effected
                 by
                 Pulsion
                 ,
                 not
                 Attraction●
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 where
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 just
                 pretence
                 of
                 having
                 ●●course
                 to
                 Natures
                 Abhorrance
                 of
                 a
                 
                 Vacuum
                 ,
                 since
                 ,
                 the
                 upper
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 being
                 left
                 wide
                 open
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 may
                 pass
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 without
                 resistance
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 swelling
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 in
                 the
                 Pipe
                 we
                 could
                 procure
                 without
                 taking
                 out
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 internal
                 liquor
                 ,
                 by
                 thrusting
                 the
                 Pipe
                 deeper
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 external
                 liquor
                 ,
                 having
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 increase
                 of
                 depth
                 a
                 greater
                 pressure
                 on
                 the
                 outside
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 internal
                 liquor
                 had
                 on
                 the
                 inside
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Bladder
                 must
                 yield
                 to
                 the
                 stronger
                 pressure
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 be
                 impell'd
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Bladder
                 lying
                 loofe
                 at
                 the
                 lower
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 the
                 upper
                 end
                 were
                 carefully
                 clos'd
                 with
                 ones
                 thumb
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 upper
                 Air
                 might
                 not
                 get
                 out
                 until
                 the
                 Experimentor
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 thus
                 clos'd
                 Pipe
                 were
                 thrust
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 the
                 Bladder
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 protuberant
                 inwards
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 its
                 Spring
                 ,
                 resisted
                 from
                 
                 within
                 the
                 pressure
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 water
                 against
                 the
                 outside
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 thumb
                 ,
                 that
                 stopp'd
                 the
                 Pipes
                 upper
                 orifice
                 ,
                 were
                 remov'd
                 ,
                 the
                 formerly
                 compress'd
                 Air
                 having
                 liberty
                 to
                 expand
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 elasticity
                 being
                 weaken'd
                 thereby
                 ,
                 the
                 external
                 water
                 would
                 with
                 suddenness
                 and
                 noise
                 enough
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 unpleasant
                 to
                 the
                 Spectators
                 ,
                 drive
                 up
                 the
                 Bladder
                 into
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 there
                 very
                 protuberant
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 obviate
                 an
                 Objection
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 foresaw
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 persons
                 not
                 well
                 vers'd
                 in
                 Hydrostaticks
                 ,
                 I
                 caus'd
                 the
                 Pipe
                 fore-mention'd
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 bent
                 near
                 the
                 lower
                 end
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 it
                 stood
                 quite
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 made
                 an
                 angle
                 as
                 near
                 to
                 a
                 right
                 one
                 as
                 he
                 that
                 blew
                 it
                 could
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 .
                 This
                 lower
                 orifice
                 being
                 fitted
                 with
                 a
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pipe
                 with
                 its
                 contained
                 liquor
                 being
                 thrust
                 under
                 water
                 after
                 the
                 former
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 lateral
                 pressure
                 
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 forc'd
                 the
                 Bladder
                 into
                 the
                 short
                 and
                 horizontal
                 legg
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 protuberate
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 done
                 when
                 the
                 Pipe
                 was
                 straight
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Experiment
                 might
                 appear
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 confin'd
                 to
                 one
                 liquor
                 ;
                 instead
                 of
                 Water
                 we
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 unbent
                 Pipe
                 as
                 much
                 red
                 Wine
                 (
                 who●e
                 colour
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 conspicuous
                 )
                 as
                 was
                 requisit
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Bladder
                 somewhat
                 swelling
                 outwards
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 somewhat
                 near
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 't
                 was
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 we
                 had
                 foreseen
                 ,
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 red
                 liquor
                 in
                 the
                 Pipe
                 was
                 a
                 good
                 deal
                 higher
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 both
                 liquors
                 were
                 proportionably
                 lessen'd
                 ,
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 height
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 surfaces
                 would
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 happen
                 ,
                 decrease
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 wine
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 higher
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ,
                 because
                 being
                 lighter
                 in
                 specie
                 than
                 the
                 common
                 water
                 ,
                 the
                 AEquilibrium
                 between
                 the
                 pressures
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 liquors
                 upon
                 the
                 Bladder
                 
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 maintain'd
                 ,
                 unless
                 a
                 greater
                 height
                 of
                 wine
                 compensated
                 its
                 defect
                 of
                 specifick
                 gravity
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Pipe
                 was
                 thrust
                 deeper
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Bladder
                 would
                 be
                 made
                 protuberant
                 inwards
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Pipe
                 had
                 water
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Phaenomena
                 ,
                 without
                 recourse
                 to
                 attraction
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 explicated
                 barely
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 AEquilibrium
                 of
                 Liquors
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               NEW
               EXPERIMENTS
               About
               the
               PRESERVATION
               OF
               BODIES
               IN
               VACUO
               BOYLIANO
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               Honourable
               ROBERT
               BOYLE
               ,
               Fellow
               of
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 William
                 Godbid
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               Sold
               by
               
                 Moses
                 Pitt
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Angel
               over
               against
               the
               little
               North
               Door
               of
               St.
               Paul's
               Church
               .
               1674.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               PREFACE
               .
            
             
               MY
               willingness
               to
               make
               the
               bulk
               of
               the
               Papers
               about
               the
               
                 Hidden
                 Qualities
                 of
                 the
                 Air
              
               less
               inconsiderable
               ,
               by
               things
               that
               were
               of
               affinity
               to
               the
               Subject
               ,
               inducing
               me
               to
               tumble
               over
               some
               of
               my
               Adversaria
               ,
               I
               met
               among
               them
               with
               divers
               loose
               Notes
               ,
               or
               short
               Memorials
               of
               some
               Experiments
               I
               made
               several
               years
               ago
               (
               and
               some
               of
               a
               fresher
               date
               )
               about
               the
               
                 Preservation
                 of
                 Bodies
              
               by
               excluding
               the
               Air
               ,
               wherefore
               I
               was
               easily
               perswaded
               to
               subjoin
               these
               to
               the
               
                 Additional
                 
                 Experiments
              
               last
               recited
               .
               For
               it
               seems
               not
               yet
               clear
               ,
               by
               what
               manifest
               Quality
               the
               Exclusion
               of
               the
               Air
               should
               so
               much
               contribute
               to
               keep
               from
               putrefaction
               variety
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               that
               are
               usually
               found
               very
               much
               disposed
               to
               it
               .
               And
               therefore
               'till
               the
               Cause
               of
               this
               Preservation
               be
               further
               p●●●●●ated
               ,
               it
               may
               not
               be
               altogether
               impertinent
               to
               mention
               some
               Experiments
               relating
               to
               it
               .
               And
               though
               these
               be
               only
               such
               as
               come
               now
               to
               hand
               ,
               and
               were
               most
               of
               them
               set
               down
               rather
               as
               Notes
               than
               Relations
               ,
               yet
               being
               faithfully
               register'd
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               them
               having
               been
               made
               
                 in
                 Vacuo
                 Boyliano
              
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               they
               will
               problably
               be
               New
               ,
               and
               so
               perhaps
               not
               altogether
               useless
               to
               Naturalists
               ,
               who
               may
               vary
               them
               ,
               and
               requite
               me
               for
               them
               ,
               by
               trying
               the
               
               same
               Experiments
               ,
               I
               made
               by
               the
               Removal
               of
               the
               Air
               by
               the
               bare
               Exclusion
               of
               adventitious
               Air.
               For
               sometimes
               through
               hast
               I
               did
               not
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               for
               want
               of
               conveniency
               I
               could
               not
               ,
               try
               ,
               whether
               the
               same
               Phaenomena
               would
               appear
               ,
               if
               the
               same
               Bodies
               were
               shut
               up
               with
               Air
               in
               them
               ,
               provided
               they
               were
               diligently
               kept
               from
               all
               commerce
               with
               the
               Air
               without
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               NEW
               EXPERIMENTS
               ABOUT
               THE
               Preservation
               of
               BODIES
               IN
               VACVO
               BOYLIANO
               .
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Piece
                 of
                 roasted
                 Rabbet
                 ,
                 being
                 exactly
                 clos'd
                 up
                 in
                 an
                 exhausted
                 Receiver
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 was
                 two
                 months
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 taken
                 out
                 without
                 appearing
                 to
                 be
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 or
                 sensibly
                 alter'd
                 in
                 Colour
                 ,
                 Tast
                 ,
                 or
                 Smell
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 EXPER.
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 small
                 Glass-Receiver
                 ,
                 being
                 half
                 fill'd
                 with
                 pieces
                 of
                 White-bread
                 ,
                 (
                 part
                 Crust
                 and
                 part
                 Crumb
                 )
                 was
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 and
                 secur'd
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 March
                 :
                 The
                 Receiver
                 being
                 open'd
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Bread
                 was
                 shaken
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 appear'd
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 considerably
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 all
                 sensibly
                 impair'd
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 save
                 that
                 the
                 outside
                 of
                 some
                 pieces
                 of
                 Crumb
                 seem'd
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 less
                 soft
                 and
                 white
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 There
                 appear'd
                 no
                 drops
                 or
                 the
                 least
                 Dew
                 on
                 the
                 inside
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 .
                 The
                 remaining
                 Bread
                 was
                 again
                 secur'd
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 eighteenth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 the
                 Bread
                 was
                 taken
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 tasted
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 the
                 last
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Crust
                 being
                 also
                 soft
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 drops
                 of
                 water
                 appearing
                 on
                 the
                 inside
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 EXPER.
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 day
                 (
                 being
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 March
                 )
                 I
                 open'd
                 a
                 small
                 exhausted
                 and
                 secur'd
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 ●bout
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 about
                 three
                 months
                 ago
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 included
                 some
                 Milk
                 :
                 Upon
                 opening
                 an
                 access
                 to
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 the
                 Milk
                 well
                 colour'd
                 ,
                 and
                 turn'd
                 partly
                 into
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Whey
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 into
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 soft
                 Curd
                 .
                 The
                 tast
                 was
                 not
                 offensive
                 ,
                 only
                 a
                 little
                 sowrish
                 like
                 Whey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 smell
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 stinking
                 ,
                 but
                 somewhat
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 sowrish
                 Milk.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Violet-leaves
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 put
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 freed
                 and
                 secur'd
                 from
                 Air
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 being
                 this
                 day
                 open'd
                 ,
                 (
                 April
                 the
                 seventh
                 )
                 appear'd
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 chang'd
                 their
                 shape
                 ,
                 or
                 colour
                 ,
                 or
                 consistence
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 odour
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 well
                 judg'd
                 of
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 that
                 included
                 them
                 had
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 his
                 own
                 ease
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 my
                 express
                 direction
                 ,
                 ●rush'd
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 in
                 thrusting
                 them
                 down
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 violation
                 of
                 their
                 Texture
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 natural
                 for
                 Violets
                 to
                 lose
                 their
                 fragrancy
                 ,
                 and
                 acquire
                 an
                 Earthy
                 smell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 Having
                 carefully
                 placed
                 some
                 Violets
                 in
                 an
                 exhausted
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 convenient
                 size
                 and
                 bigness
                 ,
                 and
                 secur'd
                 it
                 from
                 immediate
                 commerce
                 with
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 ;
                 the
                 Seventh
                 month
                 after
                 we
                 look'd
                 upon
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 putrified
                 or
                 resolved
                 into
                 any
                 mucilaginous
                 substance
                 ,
                 but
                 kept
                 their
                 shape
                 intire
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 retaining
                 their
                 colour
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 having
                 so
                 lost
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 look
                 like
                 white
                 Violets
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 November
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 we
                 conveyed
                 into
                 a
                 conveniently
                 shap'd
                 Receiver
                 
                 some
                 ounces
                 of
                 Sheeps-blood
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 an
                 Animal
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 kill'd
                 that
                 afternoon
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 the
                 exhaustion
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 ,
                 store
                 of
                 bubbles
                 were
                 generated
                 in
                 the
                 Liquor
                 that
                 made
                 it
                 swell
                 notably
                 ,
                 the
                 included
                 Blood
                 was
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 warmth
                 we
                 judg'd
                 equal
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 digestive
                 Furnace
                 )
                 for
                 twenty
                 days
                 ;
                 for
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 seem'd
                 to
                 continue
                 fluid
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 florid
                 colour
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 degenerated
                 into
                 one
                 that
                 tended
                 more
                 to
                 blackness
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 November
                 we
                 came
                 to
                 let-in
                 the
                 external
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 it
                 to
                 rush
                 into
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glass
                 containing
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 held
                 in
                 a
                 lightsom
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 it
                 seem'd
                 to
                 be
                 thinly
                 overlaid
                 with
                 a
                 coagulated
                 substance
                 of
                 a
                 higher
                 colour
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 swam
                 above
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 appeared
                 dark
                 and
                 almost
                 blackish
                 in
                 the
                 Glass
                 whilst
                 it
                 was
                 look'd
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 bulk
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 shook
                 ,
                 those
                 
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 that
                 fell
                 down
                 along
                 the
                 inside
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 appear'd
                 of
                 a
                 deep
                 but
                 fair
                 colour
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 the
                 Blood
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 suppos'd
                 not
                 to
                 stink
                 ,
                 since
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 poured
                 out
                 ,
                 though
                 its
                 smell
                 seem'd
                 to
                 me
                 (
                 whose
                 Organs
                 of
                 Smelling
                 are
                 tender
                 )
                 to
                 have
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 that
                 was
                 offensive
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 others
                 it
                 seem'd
                 to
                 smell
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 a
                 newly
                 kill'd
                 Dog.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 Cream
                 being
                 put
                 up
                 and
                 secur'd
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 of
                 March
                 in
                 an
                 exhausted
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 did
                 this
                 day
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 thick
                 and
                 almost
                 Butter-like
                 at
                 the
                 top
                 (
                 whose
                 superficies
                 seem'd
                 rugged
                 )
                 than
                 otherwhere
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 being
                 well
                 shaken
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 not
                 inconveniently
                 shap'd
                 Glass
                 ,
                 was
                 easily
                 enou●●
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 Butter
                 ,
                 whose
                 Butter-milk
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 more
                 us'd
                 to
                 deal
                 in
                 it
                 than
                 I
                 ,
                 appear'd
                 not
                 differing
                 from
                 ordinary
                 
                 Butter-milk
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 found
                 it
                 had
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 ,
                 a
                 grateful
                 sowrness
                 .
                 The
                 Butter
                 was
                 judg'd
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 sowrer
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 speak
                 ,
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 [
                 In
                 the
                 Entry
                 of
                 this
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 Blanks
                 were
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 years
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Tenour
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 Design
                 of
                 the
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 assure
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cream
                 continued
                 a
                 year
                 in
                 the
                 vessel
                 .
                 ]
              
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 we
                 look'd
                 again
                 upon
                 three
                 Vials
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 exhausted
                 and
                 secur'd
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 September
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 had
                 in
                 it
                 some
                 slices
                 of
                 
                   roasted
                   Beef
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 some
                 shivers
                 of
                 
                   white
                   Bread
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 some
                 thin
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cheese
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 seem'd
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 and
                 look'd
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 first
                 put
                 up
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 thought
                 not
                 fi●
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 Air
                 into
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 lengthen
                 the
                 design'd
                 Trial.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 EXPER.
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 fourth
                 Vial
                 ,
                 wherein
                 about
                 six
                 months
                 before
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   August
                
                 the
                 twelfth
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 inclos'd
                 and
                 secur'd
                 some
                 Iuly-flowers
                 and
                 a
                 Rose
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 these
                 being
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 seemed
                 a
                 little
                 moist
                 ,
                 retained
                 their
                 shape
                 and
                 colour
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Rose
                 ,
                 which
                 look'd
                 fresh
                 enough
                 to
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 gather'd
                 but
                 lately
                 .
              
               
                 
                   N.
                   B.
                
                 That
                 we
                 observed
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 four
                 Receivers
                 any
                 great
                 drops
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 Dew
                 in
                 the
                 upper
                 parts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 situated
                 above
                 the
                 included
                 matter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 Iune
                 the
                 fourth
                 we
                 left
                 some
                 Strawberries
                 in
                 an
                 exhausted
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 them
                 after
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 discolour'd
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 alter'd
                 
                 in
                 shape
                 ,
                 nor
                 affording
                 any
                 sign
                 of
                 Corruption
                 by
                 being
                 at
                 all
                 mouldy●
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 Receiver
                 for
                 further
                 Trial.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 1669
                 ,
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 
                   roasted
                   Beef
                
                 ,
                 secur'd
                 September
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 ,
                 appear'd
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 alter'd
                 :
                 As
                 did
                 likewise
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Cheese
                 secur'd
                 in
                 another
                 Receiver
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 pieces
                 of
                 a
                 
                   French
                   Rose
                
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 (
                 September
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 )
                 secur'd
                 in
                 a
                 third
                 .
              
               
                 
                   N.
                   B.
                
                 The
                 Flowers
                 seal'd
                 up
                 August
                 the
                 twelfth
                 ,
                 1668
                 ,
                 being
                 this
                 day
                 look'd
                 upon
                 ,
                 appear'd
                 fresh
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 did
                 so
                 after
                 having
                 been
                 kept
                 eight
                 months
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 taken
                 Beer
                 of
                 eight
                 shillings
                 a
                 Barrel
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 year
                 old
                 ,
                 near
                 a
                 Pint
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 Iune
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 conveniently
                 shap'd
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 afterwards
                 exhausted
                 and
                 secur'd
                 from
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 August
                 prov'd
                 extraordinarily
                 hot
                 .
                 Towards
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 there
                 was
                 at
                 several
                 times
                 great
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 Beer
                 in
                 our
                 Cellar
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 most
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 ,
                 turn
                 soure
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 the
                 Beer
                 was
                 open'd
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 degenerated
                 into
                 any
                 soureness
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 XIII
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 desirous
                 to
                 try
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Thunder
                 would
                 have
                 such
                 effect
                 upon
                 Ale
                 exactly
                 stopp'd
                 in
                 Glass-vessels
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 often
                 has
                 on
                 that
                 Liquor
                 in
                 the
                 ordinary
                 wooden
                 Casks
                 ;
                 I
                 caus'd
                 some
                 Ale
                 moderately
                 strong
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 conveniently
                 shap'd
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 exhausted
                 the
                 Air
                 and
                 secur'd
                 a
                 Glass-vessel
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 quiet
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 cool
                 ,
                 place
                 :
                 Last
                 week
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 six
                 weeks
                 after
                 the
                 Liquor
                 had
                 been
                 inclos'd
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 happening
                 some
                 very
                 loud
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Beer
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Cask
                 was
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 Cellar
                 ,
                 being
                 generally
                 noted
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 turn'd
                 soure
                 after
                 this
                 Thunder
                 ;
                 I
                 staid
                 yet
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 longer
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 operation
                 upon
                 our
                 included
                 Liquor
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 certain
                 and
                 manifest
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 permitting
                 an
                 access
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 Air
                 ,
                 we
                 took
                 out
                 the
                 Ale
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 soured
                 .
              
               
                 Compare
                 this
                 with
                 the
                 Wish
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Essay
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Efficacy
                
                 of
                 
                   Effluviums
                   ,
                   chap.
                
                 5.
                 pag.
                 28.
                 that
                 such
                 an
                 Experiment
                 should
                 be
                 tried
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 EXPER.
                 XIV
                 .
              
               
                 September
                 the
                 twenty
                 first
                 ,
                 1670
                 ,
                 some
                 Blackberries
                 ,
                 included
                 in
                 an
                 exhausted
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 were
                 open'd
                 Iune
                 the
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 1673
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 found
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 mouldiness
                 and
                 ill
                 sent
                 ,
                 only
                 there
                 was
                 found
                 some
                 Liquor
                 that
                 was
                 soure
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 taken
                 out
                 the
                 Berries
                 were
                 secur'd
                 again
                 .
              
               
               
                 [
                 
                   At
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   was
                   another
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   the
                   same
                
                 Berries
                 
                   exactly
                   clos'd
                   up
                   i●
                   a
                   Receiver
                   ,
                   whence
                   the
                   Air
                   was
                   〈◊〉
                   pump'd
                   ,
                   to
                   try
                   what
                   difference
                   in
                   the
                   Event
                   would
                   appear
                   by
                   this
                   variation
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   coming
                   in
                
                 October
                 
                   the
                   eleventh
                
                 ,
                 1673
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   look
                   upon
                   the
                   Glass
                   ,
                   we
                   found
                   it
                   crack'd
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fruit
                   all
                   cover'd
                   over
                   with
                   a
                   thick
                   mould
                   .
                   Nor
                   was
                   this
                   the
                   only
                   Vessel
                   wherein
                   Trials
                   ,
                   made
                   to
                   reserve
                   Fruits
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   exhaustion
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   miscarried
                   .
                
                 ]
              
               
                 October
                 the
                 eleventh
                 ,
                 1674
                 ,
                 the
                 sam●
                 Berries
                 ,
                 being
                 look'd
                 upon
                 ,
                 appear'd
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 colour
                 alter'd
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 less
                 black
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 appear
                 putrefied
                 by
                 either
                 loss
                 of
                 shape
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 stinking
                 smell
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 the
                 least
                 mouldiness
                 observed
                 to
                 be
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Receiver
                 above
                 four
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 
                   Fructus
                   Horarii
                
                 ,
                 especially
                 so
                 tender
                 and
                 juicy
                 ones
                 ,
                 should
                 without
                 any
                 additament
                 be
                 preserved
                 from
                 putrefaction
                 so
                 many
                 times
                 longer
                 than
                 otherwise
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 
                 lasted
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 would
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 may
                 give
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 odd
                 add
                 useful
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 may
                 be
                 this
                 way
                 performed
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               POSTSCRIPT
               .
            
             
               THe
               foregoing
               Experiments
               ,
               as
               the
               Memorials
               themselves
               declare
               ,
               were
               all
               of
               them
               made
               
                 in
                 Vacu●
                 Boyliano
              
               ,
               nor
               did
               I
               intend
               to
               set
               down
               any
               other
               :
               But
               meeting
               among
               those
               Memorials
               with
               a
               short
               account
               of
               a
               couple
               of
               Trials
               made
               without
               the
               help
               of
               our
               Pneumatic
               Engine
               ,
               I
               was
               induc'd
               to
               annex
               them
               ,
               because
               many
               may
               make
               the
               like
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               be
               able
               to
               make
               such
               as
               have
               been
               hitherto
               recited
               .
               And
               these
               two
               requiring
               no
               peculiarly
               shap'd
               Vessels
               ,
               't
               is
               thought
               ,
               it
               may
               prove
               of
               some
               Oeconomical
               as
               well
               as
               Physical
               use
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               shewn
               by
               experience
               ,
               that
               Liquors
               Hermetically-seal'd
               the
               ordinary
               way
               in
               common
               Bolt-heads
               may
               be
               kept
               from
               souring
               very
               much
               beyond
               their
               usual
               time
               of
               lasting
               .
            
             
             
               Iune
               the
               fourteenth
               we
               put
               a
               convenient
               quantity
               of
               good
               Ale
               into
               a
               Bolt-head
               ,
               and
               seal'd
               it
               up
               Hermetically
               ;
               the
               next
               year
               ,
               on
               the
               fifth
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               we
               broke
               off
               the
               Seal
               ,
               and
               found
               the
               Liquor
               very
               good
               and
               without
               any
               sensible
               sowreness
               .
               The
               next
               day
               it
               was
               seal'd
               up
               again
               and
               set
               by
               for
               
                 thirteen
                 months
              
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               the
               neck
               of
               the
               Glass
               being
               broken
               ,
               the
               Ale
               was
               found
               pretty
               sowre
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Trial
               was
               prosecuted
               no
               farther
               :
               So
               that
               ,
               though
               this
               Liquor
               would
               not
               by
               this
               way
               of
               Preservation
               be
               kept
               from
               sowring
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Wine
               ,
               to
               be
               mention'd
               in
               the
               following
               Experiment
               ,
               yet
               even
               a
               small
               quantity
               of
               it
               was
               preserved
               good
               at
               the
               least
               above
               a
               year
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               much
               longer
               than
               Ale
               is
               wont
               to
               keep
               from
               sowring
               .
            
             
               Iune
               the
               fourteenth
               ,
               1670
               ,
               in
               a
               large
               Bolt-head
               was
               Hermetically
               seal'd
               up
               about
               a
               Pint
               ,
               by
               guess
               ,
               
                 o●
                 French
                 Claret-wine
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               when
               we
               
               came
               to
               look
               upon
               ,
               Iuly
               the
               fifth
               ,
               1671
               ,
               appear'd
               very
               clear
               and
               high
               colour'd
               ,
               and
               had
               deposited
               store
               of
               feces
               at
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Glass
               ,
               but
               fasten'd
               no
               Tartar
               that
               we
               could
               perceive
               to
               the
               sides
               .
               Upon
               the
               breaking
               of
               the
               seal'd
               end
               of
               the
               Glass
               ,
               the
               By●standers
               thought
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               an
               eruption
               of
               included
               Air
               or
               steams
               ,
               and
               ,
               above
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Wine
               ,
               there
               appear'd
               ,
               to
               a
               pretty
               height
               ,
               a
               certain
               white
               smoak
               almost
               like
               a
               mist
               ,
               and
               then
               gradually
               vanished
               :
               The
               Wine
               continued
               well-tasted
               ,
               and
               was
               a
               little
               rough
               upon
               the
               tongue
               ,
               but
               not
               at
               all
               sowre
               .
            
             
               The
               Bolt-head
               was
               seal'd
               up
               again
               Iuly
               the
               sixth
               1671
               ,
               and
               so
               set
               by
               'till
               August
               the
               fifth
               1672
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               it
               was
               open'd
               again
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Wine
               did
               still
               tast
               very
               well
               .
            
             
               Iune
               the
               twenty
               sixth
               1673
               ,
               the
               Bolt-head
               with
               the
               same
               Claret-wine
               was
               open'd
               ,
               and
               was
               found
               very
               good
               ,
               and
               was
               seal'd
               up
               again
               .
            
             
               October
               the
               eleventh
               1674
               ,
               the
               same
               Claret-wine
               was
               open'd
               again
               ,
               
               and
               appear'd
               of
               a
               good
               colour
               ,
               not
               sowre
               ,
               but
               seem'd
               somewhat
               less
               spirituous
               than
               other
               good
               Claret-wine
               ,
               perhaps
               because
               of
               the
               Cold
               weather
               .
            
             
               This
               ,
               and
               the
               foregoing
               Trial
               about
               the
               Preservation
               of
               Ale
               ,
               were
               made
               in
               Mr.
               Oldenburg's
               House
               and
               Presence
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A29052-e380
           
             
               In
               a
               Paper
               aboue
               Subterraneal
               Steams
               .
            
          
           
             
               See
               the
               Experiment
               in
               the
               Discourse
               of
               the
               Determinate
               Nature
               of
            
             Effluviums
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29052-e2640
           
             Varenius
             .
             Lib.
             1.
             
             
               Geograph
               .
               Vnivers
               .
               Therm●
               omnes
               forè
               qu●●
               novimus
               fiu●
               cess●tione
               f●uunt
               exceptis
               Piperini●
               Germania
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Amer.
               Lib.
               V.
               cap.
            
             7.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29052-e3630
           
             Lib.
             III.
             Cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Agric.
             
               de
               Vet.
               &
               Nov.
               Met.
               Lib.
            
             II.
             Cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             J.
             Gerhard
             .
             Professor
             Tubingensis
             ,
             
               Decad.
               Quaest.
               Physico
               chymicarum
               ,
               pag.
               m.
            
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Voyage
               du
               Sicur
               au
               Peru
               ,
               pag.
            
             15.
             
          
           
             Johan
             .
             Gerhardus
             
               in
               Decade
               Quastion●●●
               pag.
               ●●
            
             19.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29052-e5060
           
             
               This
               was
               made
               at
            
             Oxford
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29052-e5780
           
             
               Credo
               ,
               
               (
               says
               Mr.
               Hobbes
               in
               his
               
                 Dialogus
                 Physicus
              
               :
               )
               
                 Nam
                 motus
                 hic
                 Restitutionis
                 ,
                 Hobbii
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 ab
                 illo
                 primo
                 &
                 solo
                 explicatus
                 in
                 Lib.
                 de
                 Corpore
                 ,
                 cap.
                 21.
                 
                 Art.
                 1.
                 
                 Sine
                 qua
                 Hypothesi
                 ,
                 quantuscunque
                 labor
                 ,
                 ars
                 ,
                 sumptus
                 ,
                 ad
                 rerum
                 Naturali●
                 invisibiles
                 causas
                 inveniendas
                 adhibeatur
                 ,
                 frustra
                 erit
                 .
              
               And
               speaking
               of
               the
               Gentlemen
               (
               to
               whom
               it
               were
               not
               here
               proper
               for
               me
               to
               give
               Epith●tes
               )
               that
               us'd
               to
               meet
               at
               Gresham-College
               ,
               and
               are
               known
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               ,
               he
               thus
               treats
               them
               and
               their
               way
               of
               Inquiring
               into
               Nature
               :
               
                 Conveniant
                 ,
                 studia
                 conserant
                 ,
                 Experimenta
                 faciant
                 quantum
                 volunt
                 ,
                 nisi
                 &
                 Principiis
                 utantur
                 meis
                 ,
                 nihil
                 preficient
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Fateris
                   ergo
                   nihil
                   hactenus
                   à
                   Collegis
                   tuis
                   promotam
                   esse
                   scientium
                   Causarum
                   Naturalium
                   ,
                   nisi
                   quod
                   Unus
                   eorum
                   Machinam
                   ●nvenerit
                   ,
                   quâ
                   motus
                   excitari
                   Aeris
                   possit
                   talis
                   ,
                   ut
                   partes
                   Sphaerae
                   simul
                   undiquaque
                   tendant
                   ad
                   Centrum
                   ,
                   &
                   ut
                   Hypotheses
                   Hobbianae
                   ,
                   antè
                   quidem
                   satis
                   probabiles
                   ,
                   hinc
                   reddantur
                   probabiliores
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Nec
                   fateri
                   pudet
                   ;
                   nam
                   est
                   aliquid
                   prodire
                   tenus
                   ,
                   si
                   non
                   datur
                   ultra
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 Quid
                 tenus
                 ?
                 
                   quorsum
                   autem
                   tantus
                   apparatus
                   &
                   sumptus
                   Machinarum
                   factu
                   difficilium
                   ,
                   ut
                   eatenus
                   tantum
                   prodiretis
                   quantum
                   ante
                   prodierat
                   Hobbius
                   ?
                   Cur
                   n●n
                   inde
                   potiùs
                   incepistis
                   ubi
                   ille
                   defiit
                   ?
                   Cur
                   Principiis
                   ab
                   illo
                   positis
                   non
                   estis
                   usi
                   ?
                   Cumque
                   Aristoteles
                   rectè
                   dixit
                   ,
                   ignorato
                   motu
                   ignorari
                   Naturam
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               —
               
                 Ad
                 Causas
                 autem
                 ,
                 propter
                 quas
                 proficere
                 ne
                 paululum
                 quidem
                 potu●stis
                 ,
                 nec
                 poteritis
                 ,
                 accedunt
                 etiam
                 aliae
                 ,
                 ut
                 odium
                 Hobbii
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               De
               Nat.
               Aeris
               ,
               p.
            
             13.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29052-e14060
           
             *
             
               See
               Cont.
               of
               Phys.
               Mech
               .
               Exp.
               the
            
             15
             
               th
               Exp.
            
             
          
           
             
               See
               the
               Authors
               Defence
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               touching
               the
               Spring
               and
               Weight
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               against
            
             Fr.
             Linus
             ,
             chap.
             5.